summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/39211.txt
blob: 51532f30997895a2a36b62fe7af2094e52f09786 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
The Project Gutenberg eBook, Piano Playing, by Josef Hofmann


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org





Title: Piano Playing
       With Piano Questions Answered


Author: Josef Hofmann



Release Date: March 20, 2012  [eBook #39211]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIANO PLAYING***


E-text prepared by Colin Bell, Johanna, Stephen Hutcheson, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net)



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustrations.
      See 39211-h.htm or 39211-h.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/39211/39211-h/39211-h.htm)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/39211/39211-h.zip)





[Illustration: _Josef Hofmann_]


PIANO PLAYING

With Piano Questions Answered

by

JOSEF HOFMANN







Copyright (C) 1909 by Doubleday, Page and Company;
renewed 1937 by J. Hofmann.

(C) 1908 by McClure Company; renewed 1936
by J. Hofmann.

(C) 1920 by Theodore Presser Company; renewed
1947 by Josef Hofmann.




Piano Playing




TO MY DEAR FRIEND

CONSTANTIN VON STERNBERG




CONTENTS


                                             PAGE

  A FOREWORD                                   xv

  THE PIANO AND ITS PLAYER                      3

  GENERAL RULES                                19

  CORRECT TOUCH AND TECHNIC                    34

  THE USE OF THE PEDAL                         41

  PLAYING "IN STYLE"                           49

  HOW RUBINSTEIN TAUGHT ME TO PLAY             57

  INDISPENSABLES IN PIANISTIC SUCCESS          70




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


  _Josef Hofmann_                          _Frontispiece_

                                                   FACING
                                                     PAGE

  _The Position of the Hand_                           20

  _Incorrect Way to Play an Octave_                    28

  _Correct Way to Play an Octave_                      28

  _Incorrect Position of the Little Finger_            29

  _Correct Position of the Little Finger_              29

  _Incorrect Position of Thumb_                        38

  _Correct Position of Thumb_                          38

  _Incorrect Position of the Feet_                     42

  _Correct Position of the Feet on the Pedal_          43

  _Anton Rubinstein_                                   58

  _How Rubinstein Taught Me to Play_                   59




A FOREWORD


This little book purposes to present a general view of artistic
piano-playing and to offer to young students the results of such
observations as I have made in the years of my own studies, as well as
of the experiences which my public activity has brought me.

It is, of course, only the concrete, the material side of piano-playing
that can be dealt with here--that part of it which aims to reproduce in
tones what is plainly stated in the printed lines of a composition. The
other, very much subtler part of piano-playing, draws upon and, indeed,
depends upon imagination, refinement of sensibility, and spiritual
vision, and endeavours to convey to an audience what the composer has,
consciously or unconsciously, hidden _between_ the lines. That almost
entirely psychic side of piano-playing eludes treatment in literary form
and must, therefore, not be looked for in this little volume. It may
not be amiss, however, to dwell a moment upon these elusive matters of
aesthetics and conception, though it be only to show how far apart they
are from technic.

When the material part, the technic, has been completely acquired by the
piano student, he will see a limitless vista opening up before him,
disclosing the vast field of artistic interpretation. In this field the
work is largely of an analytical nature and requires that intelligence,
spirit, and sentiment, supported by knowledge and aesthetic perception,
form a felicitous union to produce results of value and dignity. It is
in this field that the student must learn to perceive the invisible
something which unifies the seemingly separate notes, groups, periods,
sections, and parts into an organic whole. The spiritual eye for this
invisible something is what musicians have in mind when they speak of
"reading between the lines"--which is at once the most fascinating and
most difficult task of the interpretative artist; for, it is just
between the lines where, in literature as in music, the soul of a work
of art lies hidden. To play its notes, even to play them correctly, is
still very far from doing justice to the life and soul of an artistic
composition.

I should like to reiterate at this point two words which I used in the
second paragraph: the words "consciously or unconsciously." A brief
comment upon this alternative may lead to observations which may throw a
light upon the matter of reading between the lines, especially as I am
rather strongly inclining toward the belief in the "unconscious" side of
the alternative.

I believe that every composer of talent (not to speak of genius) in his
moments of creative fever has given birth to thoughts, ideas, designs
that lay altogether beyond the reach of his conscious will and control.
In speaking of the products of such periods we have hit upon exactly the
right word when we say that the composer "has surpassed himself." For,
in saying this we recognise that the act of surpassing one's self
precludes the control of the self. A critical, sober overseeing of one's
work during the period of creation is unthinkable, for it is the fancy
and the imagination that carries one on and on, will-lessly,
driftingly, until the totality of the tonal apparition is completed and
mentally as well as physically absorbed.

Now, inasmuch as the composer's conscious will takes little or no part
in the creating of the work, it seems to follow that he is not,
necessarily, an absolute authority as to the "only correct way" of
rendering it. Pedantic adherence to the composer's own conception is, to
my mind, not an unassailable maxim. The composer's way of rendering his
composition may not be free from certain predilections, biases,
mannerisms, and his rendition may also suffer from a paucity of
pianistic experience. It seems, therefore, that to do justice to the
work itself is of far greater importance than a slavish adherence to the
composer's conception.

Now, to discover what it is, intellectually or emotionally, that hides
itself between the lines; how to conceive and how to interpret it--that
must ever rest with the reproductive artist, provided that he possesses
not only the spiritual vision which entitles him to an individual
conception, but also the technical skill to express what this individual
conception (aided by imagination and analysis) has whispered to him.
Taking these two conditions for granted, his interpretations--however
punctiliously he adhere to the text--will and must be a reflex of his
breeding, education, temperament, disposition; in short, of all the
faculties and qualities that go to make up his personality. And as these
personal qualities differ between players, their interpretations must,
necessarily, differ in the same measure.

In some respects the performance of a piece of music resembles the
reading of a book aloud to some one. If a book should be read to us by a
person who does not understand it, would it impress us as true,
convincing, or even credible? Can a dull person, by reading them to us,
convey bright thoughts intelligibly? Even if such a person were drilled
to read with outward correctness that of which he cannot fathom the
meaning, the reading could not seriously engage our attention, because
the reader's want of understanding would be sure to effect a lack of
interest in us. Whatever is said to an audience, be the speech literary
or musical, must be a free and individual expression, governed only by
general or is it aesthetic laws or rules; it must be free to be artistic,
and it must be individual to have vital force. Traditional conceptions
of works of art are "canned goods," unless the individual happens to
concur with the traditional conception, which, at best, is very rarely
the case and does not speak well for the mental calibre of the easily
contented treader of the beaten path.

We know how precious a thing is freedom. But in modern times it is not
only precious, it is also costly; it is based upon certain possessions.
This holds as good in life as in art. To move comfortably with freedom
in life requires money; freedom in art requires a sovereign mastery of
technic. The pianist's artistic bank-account upon which he can draw at
any moment is his technic. We do not gauge him by it as an artist, to be
sure, but rather by the use he makes of it; just as we respect the
wealthy according to the way in which they use their money. And as there
are wealthy people that are vulgar, so there may be pianists who,
despite the greatest technic, are not artists. Still, while money is to
a gentleman perhaps no more than a rather agreeable adjunct, technic is
to the pianist's equipment an indispensable necessity.

To assist young students in acquiring this necessity, the following
articles were written for _The Ladies' Home Journal_, and for this form
I have gone over them and corrected and amplified. I sincerely hope that
they will help my young colleagues to become free as piano-playing
musicians first, and that this, in its turn and with the help of good
fortune in their career, will bring them the means to make them equally
free in their daily life.

                                        JOSEF HOFMANN.




Piano Playing




THE PIANO AND ITS PLAYER


The first requisite for one who wishes to become a musicianly and
artistic pianist is a precise knowledge of the possibilities and
limitations of the piano as an instrument. Having properly recognised
them both, having thus staked off a stretch of ground for his activity,
he must explore it to discover all the resources for tonal expression
that are hidden within its pale. With these resources, however, he must
be contented. He must, above all, never strive to rival the orchestra.
For there is no necessity to attempt anything so foolish and so futile,
since the gamut of expressions inherent to the piano is quite extensive
enough to vouchsafe artistic results of the very highest order,
provided, of course, that this gamut is used in an artistic manner.


THE PIANO AND THE ORCHESTRA

From one point of view the piano can claim to be the equal of the
orchestra; namely, in so far as it is--no less than the orchestra--the
exponent of a specific branch of music which, complete by itself,
reposes upon a literature exclusively its own and of a type so
distinguished that only the orchestra can claim to possess its peer. The
great superiority of the literature of the piano over that of any other
single instrument has, to my knowledge, never been disputed. I think it
is equally certain that the piano grants to its players a greater
freedom of expression than any other instrument; greater--in certain
respects--than even the orchestra, and very much greater than the organ,
which, after all, lacks the intimate, personal element of "touch" and
the immediateness of its variegated results.

In dynamic and colouristic qualities, on the other hand, the piano
cannot bear comparison with the orchestra; for in these qualities it is
very limited indeed. The prudent player will not go beyond these limits.
The utmost that the pianist can achieve in the way of colour may be
likened to what the painters call "monochrome." For in reality the
piano, like any other instrument, has only one colour; but the artistic
player can subdivide the colour into an infinite number and variety of
shades. The virtue of a specific charm, too, attaches as much to the
piano as to other instruments, though, perhaps, in a lesser degree of
sensuousness than to some others. Is it because of this lesser sensuous
charm that the art of the piano is considered the chastest of all
instruments? I am rather inclined to think that it is, partly at least,
due to this chastity that it "wears" best, that we can listen longer to
a piano than to other instruments, and that this chastity may have had a
reflex action upon the character of its unparagoned literature.

For this literature, though, we have to thank the pianists themselves,
or, speaking more precisely, we are indebted to the circumstance that
the piano is the only single instrument capable of conveying the
complete entity of a composition. That melody, bass, harmony,
figuration, polyphony, and the most intricate contrapuntal devices
can--by skilful hands--be rendered simultaneously and (to all intents
and purposes) completely on the piano has probably been the inducement
which persuaded the great masters of music to choose it as their
favourite instrument.

It may be mentioned at this point that the piano did not have the effect
of impairing the orchestration of the great composers--as some musical
wiseacres assert from time to time--for they have written just as fine
works for a variety of other instruments, not to speak of their
symphonies. Thus has, for instance, the most substantial part of the
violin literature been contributed by piano-players (Bach, Mozart,
Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Brahms, Bruch, Saint-Saens, Tschaikowski, and
many others). As to the literature of the orchestra, it came almost
exclusively from those masters whose only, or chiefest, medium of
musical utterance was the piano. Highly organised natures, as they were,
they liked to dress their thoughts, sometimes, in the colour splendour
of the orchestra. Looking at the depth of their piano works, however, at
their sterling merit, at their poetry, I feel that even a refined
musical nature may find lifelong contentment in the piano--despite its
limitations--if, as I said before, the artist keeps within its
boundaries and commands its possibilities. For it is, after all, not so
very little that the piano has to offer. It is both governed and
manipulated by one and the same mind and person; its mechanism is so
fine and yet so simple as to make its tone response quite as direct as
that of any other stringed instrument; it admits of the thoroughly
personal element of touch; it requires no auxiliary instruments (for
even in the Concerto the orchestra is not a mere accompanist but an
equal partner, as the name "Concerto" implies); its limitations are not
as bad as those of some other instruments or of the voice; it outweighs
these limitations very fairly by the vast wealth of its dynamic and
touch varieties. Considering all these and many other points of merit, I
think that a musician may be pretty well satisfied with being a pianist.
His realm is in more than one respect smaller than that of the
conductor, to be sure, but on the other hand the conductor loses many
lovely moments of sweet intimacy which are granted to the pianist when,
world-oblivious and alone with his instrument he can commune with his
innermost and best self. Consecrated moments, these, which he would
exchange with no musician of any other type and which wealth can neither
buy nor power compel.


THE PIANO AND THE PLAYER

Music makers are, like the rest of mankind, not free from sin. On the
whole, however, I think that the transgressions of pianists against the
canons of art are less grave and less frequent than those of other music
makers; perhaps, because they are--usually--better grounded as musicians
than are singers and such players of other instruments as the public
places on a par with the pianists I have in mind. But, while their sins
may be less in number and gravity--let it be well understood that the
pianists are no saints. Alas, no! It is rather strange, though, that
their worst misdeeds are induced by that very virtue of the piano of
requiring no auxiliary instruments, of being independent. If it were not
so; if the pianist were compelled always to play in company with other
musicians, these other players might at times differ with him as to
conception, tempo, etc., and their views and wishes should have to be
reckoned with, for the sake of both equilibrium and--sweet peace.

Left entirely to himself, however, as the pianist usually is in his
performances, he sometimes yields to a tendency to move altogether too
freely, to forget the deference due to the composition and its creator,
and to allow his much-beloved "individuality" to glitter with a false
and presumptuous brightness. Such a pianist does not only fail in his
mission as an interpreter but he also misjudges the possibilities of the
piano. He will, for instance, try to produce six _forte-s_ when the
piano has not more than three to give, all told, except at a sacrifice
of its dignity and its specific charm.

The extremest contrasts, the greatest _forte_ and the finest _piano_,
are given factors determined by the individual piano, by the player's
skill of touch, and by the acoustic properties of the hall. These given
factors the pianist must bear in mind, as well as the limitations of
the piano as to colour, if he means to keep clear of dilettanteism and
charlatanry. A nice appreciation of the realm over which he rules, as to
its boundaries and possibilities, must be the supreme endeavour of every
sovereign--hence also of every sovereign musician.

Now, I hear it so often said of this and that pianist that "he plays
with _so_ much feeling" that I cannot help wondering if he does not,
sometimes at least, play with "_so_ much feeling" where it is not in the
least called for and where "_so_ much feeling" constitutes a decided
trespass against the aesthetic boundaries of the composition. My
apprehension is usually well founded, for the pianist that plays
_everything_ "with so much feeling" is an artist in name only, but in
reality a sentimentalist, if not a vulgar sensationalist or a ranter
upon the keyboard. What sane pianist would, for instance, attempt to
play a cantilena with the same appealing sensuousness as the most
mediocre 'cellist can do with the greatest ease? Yet many pianists
attempt it; but since they are fully aware that they can never attain
such ends by legitimate, artistic means, they make either the
accompaniment or the rhythm, if not the phrasing, bear the brunt of
their palpable dilettanteism. Of such illusory endeavours I cannot warn
too strongly, for they are bound to destroy the organic relation of the
melody to its auxiliaries and to change the musical "physiognomy" of a
piece into a--"grimace:" This fault reveals that the pianist's
spirit--of adventure--is too willing, but the flesh--of the fingers and
their technic--too weak.

The artistic and the dilettantic manners of expression must be sharply
differentiated. They differ, principally, as follows: the artist knows
and feels how far the responsiveness of his instrument, at any
particular part of his piece, will allow him to go without violating
aesthetics, and without stepping outside of the nature of his instrument.
He shapes his rendition of the piece accordingly and practises wise
economy in the use of force and in the display of feeling. As to
feeling, _per se_, it is the ripe product of a multitude of aesthetic
processes which the moment creates and develops; but the artist will
keep this product from asserting itself until he has complied with every
requirement of artistic _workmanship_; until he has, so to speak,
provided a cleanly covered and fully set table upon which these matters
of "feeling" appear as finishing, decorative touches, say, as flowers.

The dilettante, on the other hand, does not consume any time by thinking
and planning; he simply "goes for" his piece and, without bothering
about workmanship or squirming around it as best he may, he rambles off
into--"feeling," which in his case consists of naught but vague,
formless, aimless, and purely sensuous sentimentality. His accompaniment
drowns the melody, his rhythm goes on a sympathetic strike, dynamic and
other artistic properties become hysterical; no matter, he--"feels"! He
builds a house in which the cellar is under the roof and the garret in
the basement.

Let it be said in extenuation of such a player that he is not always and
seldom wholly to blame for his wrong-doing. Very often he strays from
the path of musical rectitude because of his misplaced trust in the
judgment of others, which causes him to accept and follow advice in
good faith, instead of duly considering its source. For, under certain
conditions, the advice of even a connoisseur may be wrong. Many
professional and well-equipped critics, for instance, fall into the bad
habit of expecting that a pianist should tell all he knows in every
piece he plays, whether the piano does or does not furnish the
opportunities for displaying all his qualities. They expect him to show
strength, temperament, passion, poise, sentiment, repose, depth, and so
forth, in the first piece on his programme. He must tell his whole
story, present himself at once as a "giant" or "Titan" of the piano,
though the piece may call for naught but tenderness. With this demand,
or the alternative of a "roasting," public artists are confronted rather
frequently. Nor is this, perhaps, as much the fault of the critic as of
the conditions under which they must write. From my own experience and
that of others I know that the critics in large cities are so
overburdened with work during the season that they have seldom time to
listen to more than one piece out of a whole recital programme. After
such a mere sample they form their opinions--so momentous for the
career of a young pianist--and if this one piece happened to offer no
opportunities to the pianist to show himself as the "great" So-and-so,
why, then he is simply put down as one of the "littlefellows." It is no
wonder that such conditions tempt many young aspirants to public renown
to resort to aesthetic violence in order to make sure of "good notices";
to use power where it is not called for; to make "feeling" ooze from
every pore; to double, treble the tempo or vacillate it out of all
rhythm; to violate the boundaries of both the composition and the
instrument--and all this for no other purpose than to show as quickly as
possible that the various qualities are "all there." These conditions
produce what may be called the pianistic nouveau-riche or parvenu, who
practises the vices of the dilettante without, however, the mitigating
excuse of ignorance or a lack of training.


THE PIANIST AND THE COMPOSITION

As the piano, so has also every composition its limitations as to the
range of its emotions and their artistic expression. The hints in this
direction I threw out before may now be amplified by discussing a very
common error which underlies the matter of conception. It is the error
of inferring the conception of a composition _from the name of its
composer_; of thinking that Beethoven has to be played thus and Chopin
thus. No error could be greater!

True, every great composer has his own style, his habitual mode of
thought development, his personality revealing lines. But it is equally
true that the imagination of all great composers was strong enough to
absorb them as completely in their own creation as the late Pygmalion
was absorbed in his Galatea, and to lure them, for the time being,
completely away from their habits of thought and expression; they become
the willing servants of the new creature of their own fancy. Thus we
find some of Beethoven's works as romantic and fanciful as any of
Schumann's or Chopin's could be, while some of the latter's works show
at times a good deal of Beethovenish classicity. It is, therefore,
utterly wrong to approach every work of Beethoven with the preconceived
idea that it must be "deep" and "majestic," or, if the work be Chopin's,
that it must run over with sensuousness and "feeling." How would such a
style of rendition do, for instance, for the Polonaise op. 53, or even
for the little one in A, op. 40, No. 1? On the other hand, how would the
stereotype, academic manner of playing Beethoven suit his Concerto in
G--that poetic presage of Chopin?

Every great master has written some works that are, and some that are
not, typical of himself. In the latter cases the master's identity
reveals itself only to an eye that is experienced enough to detect it in
the smaller, more minute traits of his style. Such delicate features,
however, must be left in their discreet nooks and niches; they must not
be clumsily dragged into the foreground for the sake of a traditional
rendition of the piece. That sort of "reverence" is bound to obliterate
all the peculiarities of the particular, non-typical composition. It is
not reverence, but fetichism. Justice to the composer means justice to
his works; to every work in particular. And this justice we cannot
learn from the reading of his biography, but by regarding every one of
his works as a separate and complete entity; as a perfect, organic whole
of which we must study the general character, the special features, the
form, the manner of design, the emotional course, and the trend of
thought. Much more than by his biography we will be helped, in forming
our conception, by comparing the work in hand with others of the same
master, though the comparison may disclose just as many differences of
style as it may show similarities.

The worship of names, the unquestioning acquiescence in traditional
conceptions--those are not the principles which will lead an artist to
come into his own. It is rather a close examination of every popular
notion, a severe testing of every tradition by the touchstone of
self-thinking that will help an artist to find himself and to see, what
he does see, with his own eyes.

Thus we find that--in a certain constructive meaning--even the reverence
for the composer is not without boundaries; though these boundary lines
are drawn here only to secure the widest possible freedom for their
work. Goethe's great word expresses most tersely what I mean:

     Outwardly limited,
     Boundless to inward.




GENERAL RULES


Successful piano-playing, if it cannot be entirely acquired by some very
simple rules, can, at least, be very much helped by what will seem to
some as contributing causes so slight as to be hardly worth notice.
Still, they are immensely valuable, and I will endeavour to set down a
few.

_The Value of the Morning Hour_ above any other time is not generally
appreciated. The mental freshness gained from sleep is a tremendous
help. I go so far as to say play away for an hour, or a half hour even,
before breakfast. But before you touch the piano let me suggest one very
prosaic little hint: wash the keyboard as clean as you did your hands.
Eating always tastes best from a clean table. Just so with the piano:
you cannot do clean work on an unclean keyboard.

_Now, as to Practice_: Let me suggest that you never practise more than
an hour, or, at the most, two hours, at a stretch--according to your
condition and strength. Then go out and take a walk, and think no more
of music. This method of mental unhitching, so to speak, is absolutely
necessary in order that the newly acquired results of your work
may--unconsciously to yourself--mature in your mind and get, as it were,
into your flesh and blood. That which you have newly learned must become
affixed to your entire organism, very much like the picture on a
photographic plate is developed and affixed by the silver bath. If you
allow Nature no time for this work the result of your previous efforts
will vanish and you will have to begin all over again with
your--photographing. Yes, photographing! For every acoustic or tone
picture is, through the agency of the ear, photographed in the brain,
and the whole occupation of the pianist consists in the reproduction of
the previously received impressions through the fingers, which, with the
help of the instrument, retranslate the pictures into audible tones.

After every half hour make a pause until you feel rested. Five minutes
will often be sufficient. Follow the example of the painter, who
closes his eyes for a few moments in order to obtain upon reopening them
a fresh color impression.

_A Valuable Little Hint Here_, if you will allow me: Watch well that you
actually hear every tone you mean to produce. Every missing tone will
mean a blotch upon your photographic plate in the brain. Each note must
be, not mentally but physically, heard, and to this imperative
requirement your speed must ever subordinate itself. It is not at all
necessary to practise loudly in order to foster the permanence of
impressions. Rather let an inward tension take the place of external
force. It will engage, sympathetically, your hearing just as well.

_As to the Theory_--great energy, great results--I prefer my amended
version: great energy, restrained power and moderate manifestation of
it. Prepare the finger for great force, imagine the tone as being
strong, and yet strike moderately. Continuous loud playing makes our
playing coarse. On the other hand, continuous soft playing will blur the
tone picture in our mind and cause us soon to play insecurely and
wrongly. From time to time we should, of course, practise loudly so as
to develop physical endurance. But for the greater part of practice I
recommend playing with restrained power. And, incidentally, your
neighbours will thank you for it, too.

_Do Not Practise Systematically_, or "methodically," as it is sometimes
called. Systematism is the death of spontaneousness, and spontaneousness
is the very soul of art. If you play every day at the same time the same
sequence of the same studies and the same pieces, you may acquire a
certain degree of skill, perhaps, but the spontaneity of your rendition
will surely be lost. Art belongs to the realm of emotional
manifestations, and it stands to reason that a systematic exploiting of
our emotional nature must blunt it.

_With Regard to Finger Exercises_: Do not let them be too frequent or
too long--at the most a half hour a day. A half hour daily, kept up for
a year, is enough for any one to learn to play one's exercises. And if
one can play them why should one keep everlastingly on playing them?
Can anybody explain, without reflecting upon one's sanity, why one
should persist in playing them? I suggest to use these exercises as
"preliminary warmers" (as practised in engines). As soon as the hands
have become warm and elastic, or pliable--"played in," as we pianists
say--drop the exercises and repeat them for the same purpose the next
morning, if you will. They can be successfully substituted, however. As
compositions they are but lukewarm water. If you will dip your hands,
instead, for five minutes into hot water you will follow my own method
and find it just as efficacious.

_A Rule for Memory Exercises_: If you wish to strengthen the receptivity
and retentiveness of your memory you will find the following plan
practical: Start with a short piece. Analyse the form and manner of its
texture. Play the piece a number of times very exactly with the music
before you. Then stop playing for several hours and try to trace the
course of ideas mentally in the piece. Try to hear the piece inwardly.
If you have retained some parts refill the missing places by repeated
reading of the piece, away from the piano. When next you go to the
piano--after several hours, remember--try to play the piece. Should you
still get "stuck" at a certain place take the sheet music, but play only
that place (several times, if necessary), and then begin the piece over
again, as a test, if you have better luck this time with those elusive
places. If you still fail resume your silent reading of the piece away
from the piano. Under no circumstances skip the unsafe place for the
time being, and proceed with the rest of the piece. By such forcing of
the memory you lose the logical development of your piece, tangle up
your memory and injure its receptivity. Another observation in
connection with memorising may find a place here. When we study a piece
we--unconsciously--associate in our mind a multitude of things with it
which bear not the slightest relation upon it. By these "things" I mean
not only the action of the piano, light or heavy, as it may be, but also
the colour of its wood, the colour of the wall paper, discoloration of
the ivory on some key of the piano, the pictures on the walls, the angle
at which the piano stands to the architectural lines of the room, in
short, all sorts of things. And we remain utterly unconscious of having
associated them with the piece we are studying--until we try to play the
well-learned piece in a different place, in the house of a friend or, if
we are inexperienced enough to commit such a blunder, in the concert
hall. Then we find that our memory fails us most unexpectedly, and we
blame our memory for its unreliableness. But the fact is rather that our
memory was only too good, too exact, for the absence of or difference
from our accustomed surroundings disturbed our too precise memory.
Hence, to make absolutely sure of our memory we should try our piece in
a number of different places before relying upon our memory; this will
dissociate the wonted environment from the piece in our memory.

_With Regard to Technical Work_: Play good compositions and construe out
of them your own technical exercises. In nearly every piece you play you
will find a place or two of which your conscience tells you that they
are not up to your own wishes; that they can be improved upon either
from a rhythmical, dynamical or precisional point of view. Give these
places the preference for a while, but do not fail to play from time to
time again the whole piece in order to put the erstwhile defective and
now repaired part into proper relation to its context. Remember that a
difficult part may "go" pretty well when severed from its context and
yet fail utterly when attempted in its proper place. You must follow the
mechanic in this. If a part of a machine is perfected in the shop it
must still go through the process of being "mounted"--that is, being
brought into proper relation to the machine itself--and this often
requires additional packing or filing, as the case may be. This
"mounting" of a repaired part is done best by playing it in conjunction
with one preceding and one following measure; then put two measures on
each side, three, four, etc., until you feel your ground safely under
your fingers. Not until then have you achieved your purpose of technical
practice. The mere mastering of a difficulty _per se_ is no guarantee of
success whatever. Many students play certain compositions for years, and
yet when they are asked to play them the evidences of imperfection are
so palpable that they cannot have finished the learning of them. The
strong probability is that they never will finish the "study" of them,
because they do not study right.

_As to the Number of Pieces_: The larger the number of good compositions
you are able to play in a finished manner, the better grow your
opportunities to develop your versatility of style; for in almost every
good composition you will find some traits peculiar to itself only which
demand an equally special treatment. To keep as many pieces as possible
in your memory and in good technical condition, play them a few times
each week. Do not play them, however, in consecutive repetitions. Take
one after the other. After the last piece is played the first one will
appear fresh again to your mind. This process I have tested and found
very helpful in maintaining a large repertory.

[Illustration: _The Position of the Hand_]

_Play Always with the Fingers_--that is, move your arms as little as
possible and hold them--and the shoulder muscles--quite loosely. The
hands should be nearly horizontal, with a slight inclination from the
elbows toward the keys. Bend the fingers gently and endeavour to touch
the keys in their centre and with the tips of the fingers. This will
tend toward sureness and give eyes to your fingers, so to speak.

_The Practice of Finger Octaves_: Play octaves first as if you were
playing single notes with one finger of each hand. Lift the thumb and
fifth finger rather high and let them fall upon the keys without using
the wrist. Later let the wrist come to your aid, sometimes even the arm
and shoulder muscles, though the latter should both be reserved for
places requiring great power.

Where powerful octaves occur in long continuation it is best to
distribute the work over the joints and muscles of the fingers, wrists,
and shoulders. With a rational distribution each of the joints will
avoid over-fatigue and the player will gain in endurance. This applies,
of course, only to bravura passages. In places where musical
characteristics predominate the player does best to choose whichever of
these sources of touch seems most appropriate.

[Illustration: _Incorrect Way to Play an Octave_]

[Illustration: _Correct Way to Play an Octave_]


[Illustration: _Photograph by Byron_
_Incorrect Position of Little Finger_]

[Illustration: _Correct Position of Little Finger_]

_About Using the Pedal_: Beware of too frequent and--above all--of
long-continued use of the pedal. It is the mortal enemy of clarity.
Judiciously, however, you should use it when you study a new work, for
if you accustom yourself to play a work without the pedal the habit of
non-pedalling will grow upon you, and you will be surprised to find
later how your feet can be in the way of your fingers. Do not delay the
use of the pedal as if it were the dessert after a repast.

_Never Play with a Metronome_: You may use a metronome for a little
passage as a test of your ability to play the passage in strict time.
When you see the result, positive or negative, stop the machine
at once. For according to the metronome a really musical rhythm is
unrhythmical--and, on the other hand, the keeping of absolutely strict
time is thoroughly unmusical and deadlike.

You should endeavour to reproduce the sum-total of the time which a
musical thought occupies. Within its scope, however, you must vary your
beats in accordance with their musical significance. This constitutes in
musical interpretation what I call the individual pulse-beat which
imparts life to the dead, black notes. Beware, however, of being too
"individual"! Avoid exaggeration, or else your patient will grow
feverish and all aesthetic interpretation goes to the happy hunting
grounds!

_The Correct Posture at the Piano_: Sit straight before the piano but
not stiff. Have both feet upon the pedals, so as to be at any moment
ready to use them. All other manners to keep the feet are--bad manners.
Let your hand fall with the arm upon the keyboard when you start a
phrase, and observe a certain roundness in all the motions of your arms
and hands. Avoid angles and sharp bends, for they produce strong
frictions in the joints, which means a waste of force and is bound to
cause premature fatigue.

_Do Not Attend Poor Concerts._ Do not believe that you can learn correct
vision from the blind, nor that you can really profit by hearing how a
piece should _not_ be played, and then trying the reverse. The danger of
getting accustomed to poor playing is very great. What would you think
of a parent who deliberately sent his child into bad company in order
that such child should learn how _not_ to behave? Such experiments are
dangerous. By attending poor concerts you encourage the bungler to
continue in his crimes against good taste and artistic decency, and you
become his accomplice. Besides, you help to lower the standard of
appreciation in your community, which may sink so low that good concerts
will cease to be patronised. If you desire that good concerts should be
given in your city the least you can do is to withhold your patronage
from bad ones. If you are doubtful as to the merits of a proposed
concert ask your own or your children's music teacher. He will
appreciate your confidence and be glad of the opportunity to serve you
for once in a musical matter that lies on a higher plane than your own
or your children's music lesson.

_To Those Who Play in Public_ I should like to say this: Before you have
played a composition in public two or three times you must not expect
that every detail of it shall go according to your wishes. Do not be
surprised at little unexpected occurrences. Consider that the acoustic
properties of the various halls constitute a serious danger to the
musician. Bad humor on your part, or a slight indisposition, even a
clamlike audience, Puritanically austere or cool from diffidence--all
these things can be overcome; but the acoustic properties remain the
same from the beginning of your programme to its end, and if they are
not a kindly counsellor they turn into a fiendish demon who sneers to
death your every effort to produce noble-toned pictures. Therefore, try
to ascertain, as early as possible, what sort of an architectural
stomach your musical feast is to fill, and then--well, do the best you
can. Approach the picture you hold in your mind as nearly as
circumstances permit.

_When I Find Bad Acoustics in a Hall._ An important medium of rectifying
the acoustic misbehaviour of a hall I have found in the pedal. In some
halls my piano has sounded as if I had planted my feet on the pedal for
good and ever; in such cases I practised the greatest abstention from
pedalling. It is a fact that we have to treat the pedal differently in
almost every hall to insure the same results. I know that a number of
books have been written on the use of the pedal, but they are theories
which tumble down before the first adverse experience on the legitimate
concert stage. There you can lean on nothing but experience.

_About Reading Books on Music._ And speaking of books on music, let me
advise you to read them, but not to believe them unless they support
every statement with an argument, and unless this argument succeeds in
convincing you. In art we deal far oftener with exceptions than with
rules and laws. Every genius in art has demonstrated in his works the
forefeeling of new laws, and every succeeding one has done by his
precursors as his successors have in their turn done by him. Hence all
theorising in art must be problematic and precarious, while dogmatising
in art amounts to absurdity. Music is a language--the language of the
musical, whatever and wherever be their country. Let each one, then,
speak in his own way, as he thinks and feels, provided he is sincere.
Tolstoi put the whole thing so well when he said: "There are only three
things of real importance in the world. They are: Sincerity! Sincerity!
Sincerity!"




CORRECT TOUCH AND TECHNIC


Great finger technic may be defined as extreme precision and great speed
in the action of the fingers. The latter quality, however, can never be
developed without the legato touch. I am convinced that the degree of
perfection of finger technic is exactly proportionate to the development
of the legato touch. The process of the non-legato touch, by showing
contrary results, will bear me out. To play a rapid run non-legato will
consume much more time than to play it legato because of the lifting of
the fingers between the tones. In playing legato the fingers are not
lifted off the keys, but--hardly losing contact with the ivory--glide
sideways to the right or the left as the notes may call for it. This,
naturally, saves both time and exertion, and thus allows an increase of
speed.

How is the true legato accomplished? By the gliding motion just
mentioned, and by touching the next following key before the finger
which played last has fully abandoned its key. To illustrate, let me say
that in a run of single notes two fingers are simultaneously at
work--the "played" and the "playing" one; in runs of double notes
(thirds, sixths, etc.) the number of simultaneously employed fingers is,
analogously, four. Only in this manner is a true legato touch to be
attained. While the fingers are in action the hand must not move lest it
produce gaps between the succeeding tones, causing not only a breaking
of the connection between them but also a lessening of speed. The
transfer of the hand should take place only when the finger is already
in touch with the key that is to follow--not at the time of contact,
still less before.

The selection of a practical fingering is, of course, of paramount
importance for a good legato touch. In attempting a run without a good
fingering we will soon find ourselves "out of fingers." In that
emergency we should have to resort to "piecing on," and this means a
jerk at every instance--equal to a non-legato. A correct fingering is
one which permits the longest natural sequel of fingers to be used
without a break. By earnest thinking every player can contrive the
fingering that will prove most convenient to him. But, admitting that
the great diversity of hands prohibits a universal fingering, all the
varieties of fingering ought to be based upon the principle of a natural
sequel. If a player be puzzled by certain configurations of notes and
keys as to the best fingering for them, he ought to consult a teacher,
who, if a good one, will gladly help him out.

Precision, the other component part of finger technic, is intimately
related with the player's general sense of orderliness. As a matter of
fact, precision is orderliness in the technical execution of a musical
prescription. If the student will but look quite closely at the piece he
is learning; if he has the patience to repeat a difficult place in it a
hundred times if necessary--and correctly, of course--he will soon
acquire the trait of precision and he will experience the resultant
increase in his technical ability.

Mental technic presupposes the ability to form a clear inward conception
of a run without resorting to the fingers at all. Since every action of
a finger has first to be determined upon by the mind, a run should be
completely prepared mentally before it is tried on the piano. In other
words, the student should strive to acquire the ability to form the
tonal picture in his mind, rather than the note picture.

The tonal picture dwells in our imagination. This acts upon the
responsive portions of the brain, influences them according to its own
intensity, and this influence is then transferred to the motoric
nerve-centres which are concerned in music-making. As far as known this
is the course by which the musician converts his musical concept into a
tonal reality. Hence, when studying a new work, it is imperative that a
tonal picture of perfect clarity should be prepared in the mind before
the mechanical (or technical) practicing begins. In the earlier stages
of cultivating this trait it will be best to ask the teacher to play the
piece for us, and thus to help us in forming a correct tonal picture in
our mind.

The blurring of the tonal picture produces a temporary (don't get
frightened!) paralysis of the motoric centres which control the
fingers. Every pianist knows--unfortunately--the sensation of having his
fingers begin to "stick" as if the keys were covered with flypaper, and
he knows, also, that this sensation is but a warning that the fingers
are going on a general and even "sympathetic" strike--sympathetic,
because even the momentarily unconcerned fingers participate in it. Now
the cause of this sensation lies not in a defective action of the
fingers themselves, but solely in the mind. It is there that some
undesired change has taken place, a change which impairs the action of
the fingers. The process is like this: by quick repetitions of
complicated figures, slight errors, slips, flaws escape our notice; the
more quick repetitions we make the larger will be the number of these
tiny blots, and this must needs lead finally to a completely distorted
tonal picture. This distortion, however, is not the worst feature.
Inasmuch as we are very likely not to make the same little blunders at
every repetition the tonal picture becomes confused, blurred. The nerve
contacts which cause the fingers to act become undecided first, then
they begin to fail more and more, until they cease altogether and the
fingers--stick! At such a juncture the student should at once resort to
slow practice. He should play the defective place clearly, orderly, and,
above all, slowly, and persist in this course until the number of
correct repetitions proves sufficient to crowd the confused tonal
picture out of the mind. This is not to be regarded as mechanical
practice, for it is intended for the rehabilitation of a disarranged or
disturbed mental concept. I trust this will speak for the practice of
what I called "mental technic." Make the mental tonal picture sharp; the
fingers must and will obey it.

[Illustration: _Incorrect Position of Thumb_]

[Illustration: _Correct Position of Thumb_]

We are sometimes affected by "thought-laziness"--I translate this word
literally from other languages, because it is a good compound for which
I can find no better equivalent in English. Whenever we find the fingers
going astray in the piece we play we might as well admit to ourselves
that the trouble is in the main office. The mysterious controlling
officer has been talking with a friend instead of attending to business.
The mind was not keeping step with the fingers. We have relied on our
automatism; we allowed the fingers to run on and the mind lagged behind,
instead of being, as it should be, ahead of the fingers, preparing their
work.

Quick musical thinking, the importance of which is thus apparent, cannot
be developed by any direct course. It is one of the by-products of the
general widening of one's musical horizon. It is ever proportionate to
the growth of one's other musical faculties. It is the result of
elasticity of the mind acquired or developed by constant, never-failing,
unremitting employment whenever we are at the piano. A procedure tending
directly toward developing quick musical thinking is, therefore, not
necessary.

The musical will has its roots in the natural craving for musical
utterance. It is the director-in-chief of all that is musical in us.
Hence I recognise in the purely technical processes of piano-playing no
less a manifestation of the musical will. But a technic without a
musical will is a faculty without a purpose, and when it becomes a
purpose in itself it can never serve art.




THE USE OF THE PEDAL


To speak in a concrete manner of the pedal is possible only on the basis
of a complete understanding of the fundamental principle underlying its
use. The reader must agree to the governing theory that the organ which
governs the employment of the pedal is--the ear! As the eye guides the
fingers when we read music, so must the ear be the guide--and the "sole"
guide--of the foot upon the pedal. The foot is merely the servant, the
executive agent, while the ear is the guide, the judge, and the final
criterion. If there is any phase in piano-playing where we should
remember particularly that music is for the ear it is in the treatment
of the pedal. Hence, whatever is said here in the following lines with
regard to the pedal must be understood as resting upon the basis of this
principle.

As a general rule I recommend pressing the lever or treadle down with a
quick, definite, full motion and always immediately after--mark me,
after--the striking of the keys, never simultaneously with the stroke of
the fingers, as so many erroneously assume and do. To prevent a
cacophonous mixture of tones we should consider that we must stop the
old tone before we can give pedal to the new one, and that, in order to
make the stopping of the past tone perfect, we must allow the damper to
press upon the vibrating strings long enough to do its work. If,
however, we tread down exactly with the finger-stroke we simply inhibit
this stopping, because the damper in question is lifted again before it
has had time to fall down. (In speaking of the dampers as moving up and
down I have in mind the action of the "grand" piano; in the upright
piano the word "off" must be substituted for "up," and "on" for "down.")
This rule will work in a vast majority of cases, but like every
rule--especially in art--it will be found to admit of many exceptions.

[Illustration: _Photograph by Byron_
_Incorrect Position of the Feet_]

[Illustration: _Photograph by Byron_
_Correct Position of the Feet on the Pedal_]

_Harmonic Clarity in Pedalling is the Basis_, but it is only the basis;
it is not all that constitutes an artistic treatment of the pedal. In
spite of what I have just said above there are in many pieces moments
where a blending of tones, seemingly foreign to one another, is a means
of characterisation. This blending is especially permissible when the
passing (foreign) tones are more than one octave removed from the lowest
tone and from the harmony built upon it. In this connection it should be
remembered that the pedal is not merely a means of tone prolongation but
also a means of colouring--and pre-eminently that. What is generally
understood by the term piano-charm is to the greatest extent produced by
an artistic use of the pedal.

For instance, great accent effects can be produced by the gradual
accumulating of tone-volume through the pedal and its sudden release on
the accented point. The effect is somewhat like that which we hear in
the orchestra when a crescendo is supported by a roll of the drum or
tympani making the last tap on the accented point. And, as I am
mentioning the orchestra, I may illustrate by the French horns another
use of the pedal: where the horns do not carry the melody (which they do
relatively seldom) they are employed to support sustained harmonies,
and their effect is like a glazing, a binding, a unifying of the various
tone-colours of the other instruments. Just such a glazing is produced
by the judicious use of the pedal, and when, in the orchestra, the horns
cease and the strings proceed alone there ensues a certain soberness of
tone which we produce in the piano by the release and non-use of the
pedal. In the former instance, while the horns were active they
furnished the harmonic background upon which the thematic development of
the musical picture proceeded; in the latter case, when the horns cease
the background is taken away and the thematic configurations stand
out--so to speak--against the sky. Hence, the pedal gives to the piano
tone that unifying, glazing, that finish--though this is not exactly the
word here--which the horns or softly played trombones give to the
orchestra.

_But the Pedal Can Do More Than That._ At times we can produce strange,
glasslike effects by purposely mixing non-harmonic tones. I only need to
hint at some of the fine, embroidery-like cadenzas in Chopin's works,
like the one in his E-minor Concerto (Andante, measures 101, 102, and
103). Such blendings are productive of a multitude of effects,
especially when we add the agency of dynamic gradation: effects
suggestive of winds from Zephyr to Boreas, of the splash and roar of
waves, of fountain-play, of rustling leaves, etc. This mode of blending
can be extended also to entire harmonies in many cases where one
fundamental chord is to predominate for some time while other chords may
pass in quicker succession while it lasts. In such cases it is by no
means imperative to abandon the pedal; we need only to establish various
dynamic levels and place the ruling harmony on a higher level than the
passing ones. In other words, the predominating chord must receive so
much force that it can outlast all those briefer ones which, though
audible, must die of their own weakness, and while the strong, ruling
chord was constantly disturbed by the weaker ones it also re-established
its supremacy with the death of every weaker one which it outlasted.
This use of the pedal has its limitations in the evanescent nature of
the tone of the piano. That moment when the blending of non-harmonic
tones imperils the tonal beauty of the piece in hand can be determined
solely and exclusively by the player's own ear, and here we are once
more at the point from which this article started, namely: that the ear
is governor, and that it alone can decide whether or not there is to be
any pedal.

It were absurd to assume that we can greatly please the ear of others by
our playing so long as our own ear is not completely satisfied. We
should, therefore, endeavour to train the susceptibility of our ear, and
we should ever make it more difficult to gain the assent of our own ear
than to gain that of our auditors. They may, apparently, not notice
defects in your playing, but at this juncture I wish to say a word of
serious warning: Do not confound unmindfulness with consent! To hear
ourselves play--that is, to listen to our own playing--is the bed-rock
basis of all music-making and also, of course, of the technic of the
pedal. Therefore, listen carefully, attentively to the tones you
produce. When you employ the pedal as a prolongation of the fingers (to
sustain tones beyond the reach of the fingers), see to it that you
catch, and hold, the fundamental tone of your chord, for this tone must
be always your chief consideration.

_Whether You Use the Pedal as a Means of Mere Prolongation_ or as a
medium of colouring, under no circumstances use it as a cloak for
imperfection of execution. For, like charity, it is apt to be made to
cover a multitude of sins; but, again like charity, who wants to make
himself dependent upon it, when honest work can prevent it?

Nor should the pedal be used to make up for a deficiency of force. To
produce a forte is the business of the fingers (with or without the aid
of the arm) but not of the pedal, and this holds true also--_mutatis
mutandis_--of the left pedal, for which the Germans use a word
(_Verschiebung_) denoting something like "shifting." In a "grand" piano
the treading of the left pedal shifts the hammers so far to one side
that instead of striking three strings they will strike only two. (In
the pianos of fifty and more years ago there were only two strings to
each tone, and when the hammers were shifted by the treading of the
left pedal they struck only one string. From those days we have retained
the term "_una corda_"--one string.) In an upright piano the lessening
of tone-volume is produced by a lessening of the momentum of the hammer
stroke.

Now, as the right pedal should not be used to cover a lack of force, so
should the left pedal not be regarded as a licence to neglect the
formation of a fine _pianissimo_ touch. It should not cloak or screen a
defective _pianissimo_, but should serve exclusively as a means of
colouring where the softness of tone is coupled with what the jewellers
call "dull finish." For the left pedal does not soften the tone without
changing its character; it lessens the quantity of tone but at the same
time it also markedly affects the quality.

To _Sum Up_: Train your ear and then use both pedals honestly! Use them
for what they were made. Remember that even screens are not used for
hiding things behind them, but for decorative purposes or for
protection. Those who do use them for hiding something must have
something which they prefer to hide!




PLAYING "IN STYLE"


By playing a piece of music "in style" is understood a rendition which
does absolute justice to its contents in regard to the manner of
expression. Now, the true manner of expression must be sought and found
for each piece individually, even though a number of different pieces
may be written by one and the same composer. Our first endeavour should
be to search out the peculiarity of the piece in hand rather than that
of the composer in general. If you have succeeded in playing one work by
Chopin in style, it does not follow, by any means, that you can play
equally well any other work from his pen. Though on general lines his
manner of writing may be the same in all his works, there will,
nevertheless, be marked differences between the various pieces.

Only by careful study of each work by itself can we find the key to its
correct conception and rendition. We will never find it in books about
the composer, nor in such as treat of his works, but only in the works
themselves and in each one _per se_. People who study a lot of things
about a work of art may possibly enrich their general knowledge, but
they never can get that specific knowledge needful for the
interpretation of the particular work in hand. Its own contents alone
can furnish that knowledge. We know from frequent experience that
book-learned musicians (or, as they are now called, musicologists)
usually read everything in sight, and yet their playing rises hardly
ever above mediocre dilettanteism.

Why should we look for a correct conception of a piece anywhere but in
the piece itself? Surely the composer has embodied in the piece all he
knew and felt when he wrote it. Why, then, not listen to his specific
language instead of losing our way in the terms of another art?
Literature is literature, and music is music. They may combine, as in
song, but one can never be substituted for the other.

_Many Students Never Learn_ to understand a composer's specific language
because their sole concern is to make the piece "effective" in the
sense of a clever stunt. This tendency is most deplorable; for there
really does exist a specifically musical language. By purely material
means: through notes, pauses, dynamic and other signs, through special
annotations, etc., the composer encloses in his work the whole world of
his imagination. The duty of the interpretative artist is to extract
from these material things the spiritual essence and to transmit it to
his hearers. To achieve this he must understand this musical language in
general and of each composition in particular.

But--how is this language to be learned?

By conning with careful attentiveness--and, of course, absorbing--the
purely material matter of a piece: the notes, pauses, time values,
dynamic indications, etc.

If a player be scrupulously exact in his mere reading of a piece it
will, of itself, lead him to understand a goodly portion of the piece's
specific language. Nay, more! Through a really correct conning the
player is enabled to determine upon the points of repose as well as upon
the matter of climax, and thus to create a basis for the operations of
his own imagination. After that, nothing remains but to call forth into
tonal life, through the fingers, what his musical intelligence has
grasped--which is a purely technical task. To transform the purely
technical and material processes into a thing that lives, of course,
rests with the natural, emotional, temperamental endowments of the
individual; it rests with those many and complex qualities which are
usually summarised by the term "talent," but this must be presupposed
with a player who aspires to artistic work.

On the other hand, talent alone cannot lift the veil that hides the
spiritual content of a composition if its possessor neglects to examine
the latter carefully as to its purely material ingredients. He may
flatter the ear, sensuously speaking, but he can never play the piece in
style.

_Now How Can We Know_ whether we are or are not approaching the
spiritual phase of a piece? By repetition under unremitting attention to
the written values. If, then, you should find how much there is still
left for you to do, you have proved to yourself that you have
understood the piece spiritually and are on the right track to master
it. With every repetition you will discover some hitherto unnoticed
defect in your interpretation. Obviate these defects, one by one, and in
so doing you will come nearer and nearer to the spiritual essence of the
work in hand.

As to the remaining "purely technical task" (as I said before), it must
not be underestimated! To transmit one's matured conception to one's
auditors requires a considerable degree of mechanical skill, and this
skill, in its turn, must be under absolute control of the will. Of
course--after the foregoing--this does not mean that everybody who has a
good and well-controlled technic can interpret a piece in style.
Remember that to possess wealth is one thing, to put it to good use is
quite another.

It is sometimes said that the too objective study of a piece may impair
the "individuality" of its rendition. Have no fear of that! If ten
players study the same piece with the same high degree of exactness and
objectivity--depend upon it: each one will still play it quite
differently from the nine others, though each one may think his
rendition the only correct one. For each one will express what,
according to his lights, he has mentally and temperamentally absorbed.
Of the distinctive feature which constitutes the difference in the ten
conceptions each one will have been unconscious while it formed itself,
and perhaps also afterward. But it is just this unconsciously formed
feature which constitutes legitimate individuality and which alone will
admit of a real fusion of the composer's and the interpreter's thought.
A purposed, blatant parading of the player's dear self through wilful
additions of nuances, shadings, effects, and what not, is tantamount to
a falsification; at best it is "playing to the galleries," charlatanism.
The player should always feel convinced that he plays only what is
written. To the auditor, who with his own and different intelligence
follows the player's performance, the piece will appear in the light of
the player's individuality. The stronger this is the more it will colour
the performance, when unconsciously admixed.

_Rubinstein Often Said to Me_: "Just play first exactly what is written;
if you have done full justice to it and then still feel like adding or
changing anything, why, do so." Mind well: after you have done full
justice to what is written! How few are those who fulfil this duty! I
venture to prove to any one who will play for me--if he be at all worth
listening to--that he does not play more than is written (as he may
think), but, in fact, a good deal less than the printed page reveals.
And this is one of the principal causes of misunderstanding the esoteric
portion, the inherent "style" of a piece--a misunderstanding which is
not always confined to amateurs--inexact reading!

The true interpretation of a piece of music results from a correct
understanding of it, and this, in turn, depends solely upon scrupulously
exact reading.

_Learn the Language of Music_, then, I repeat, through exact reading!
You will then soon fathom the musical meaning of a composition and
transmit it intelligibly to your listeners. Would you satisfy your
curiosity as to what manner of person the author is or was at the time
of writing, you may do so. But--as I said in the "Foreword"--your chief
interest should centre in the "composition," not in the "composer," for
only by studying his work will you be enabled to play it in style.




HOW RUBINSTEIN TAUGHT ME TO PLAY


Outside of the regular students of the Imperial Conservatory of Music at
St. Petersburg, Rubinstein accepted but one pupil. The advantage and
privilege to be that one pupil was mine.

I came to Rubinstein when I was sixteen years old and left him at
eighteen. Since that time I have studied only by myself; for to whom
could I have gone after Rubinstein? His very manner of teaching was such
that it would have made any other teacher appear to me like a
schoolmaster. He chose the method of indirect instruction through
suggestive comparisons. He touched upon the strictly musical only upon
rare occasions. In this way he wished to awaken within me the concretely
musical as a parallel of his generalisations and thereby preserve my
musical individuality.

He never played for me. He only talked, and I, understanding him,
translated his meaning into music and musical utterances. Sometimes, for
instance, when I played the same phrase twice in succession, and played
it both times alike (say in a sequence), he would say: "In fine weather
you may play it as you did, but when it rains play it differently."

Rubinstein was much given to whims and moods, and he often grew
enthusiastic about a certain conception only to prefer a different one
the next day. Yet he was always logical in his art, and though he aimed
at hitting the nail from various points of view he always hit it on the
head. Thus he never permitted me to bring to him, as a lesson, any
composition more than once. He explained this to me once by saying that
he might forget in the next lesson what he told me in the previous one,
and by drawing an entirely new picture only confuse my mind. Nor did he
ever permit me to bring one of his own works, though he never explained
to me his reason for this singular attitude.

[Illustration: _Anton Rubinstein_]

[Illustration: _How Rubinstein Taught Me to Play_]

Usually, when I came to him, arriving from Berlin, where I lived, I
found him seated at his writing-desk, smoking Russian cigarettes. He
lived at the Hotel de l'Europe. After a kindly salute he would always
ask me the same question: "Well, what is new in the world?"

I remember replying to him: "I know nothing new; that's why I came to
learn something new--from you."

Rubinstein, understanding at once the musical meaning of my words,
smiled, and the lesson thus promised to be a fine one.

I noticed he was usually not alone when I came, but had as visitors
several elderly ladies, sometimes very old ladies (mostly Russians), and
some young girls--seldom any men. With a wave of his hand he directed me
to the piano in the corner, a Bechstein, which was most of the time
shockingly out of tune; but to this condition of his piano he was always
serenely indifferent. He would remain at his desk studying the notes of
the work while I played. He always compelled me to bring the pieces
along, insisting that I should play everything just as it was written!
He would follow every note of my playing with his eyes riveted on the
printed pages. A pedant he certainly was, a stickler for the
letter--incredibly so, especially when one considered the liberties he
took when he played the same works! Once I called his attention modestly
to this seeming paradox, and he answered: "When you are as old as I am
now you may do as I do--if you can."

Once I played a Liszt Rhapsody pretty badly. After a few moments he
said: "The way you played this piece would be all right for auntie or
mamma." Then rising and coming toward me he would say: "Now let us see
how we play such things." Then I would begin all over again, but hardly
had I played a few measures when he would interrupt and say: "Did you
start? I thought I hadn't heard right----"

"Yes, master, I certainly did," I would reply.

"Oh," he would say vaguely. "I didn't notice."

"How do you mean?" I would ask.

"I mean this," he would answer: "Before your fingers touch the keys you
must begin the piece mentally--that is, you must have settled in your
mind the _tempo_, the manner of touch, and, above all, the attack of
the first notes, before your actual playing begins. And by-the-bye, what
is the character of this piece? Is it dramatic, tragic, lyric, romantic,
humourous, heroic, sublime, mystic--what? Well, why don't you speak?"

Generally I would mutter something after such a tirade, but usually I
said something stupid because of the awe with which he inspired me.
Finally, after trying several of his suggested designations I would hit
it right. Then he would say: "Well, there we are at last! Humourous, is
it? Very well! And rhapsodical, irregular--hey? You understand the
meaning?" I would answer, "Yes."

"Very well, then," he would reply; "now prove it." And then I would
begin all over again.

He would stand at my side, and whenever he wanted a special stress laid
upon a certain note his powerful fingers would press upon my left
shoulder with such force that I would stab the keys till the piano
fairly screamed for me. When this did not have the effect he was after
he would simply press his whole hand upon mine, flattening it out and
spreading it like butter all over the keys, black and white ones,
creating a frightful cacophony. Then he would say, almost with anger,
"But cleaner, cleaner, cleaner," as if the discord had been of my doing.

Such occurrences did not lack a humourous side, but their turn into the
tragical always hung by a hair, especially if I had tried to explain or
to make excuses. So I generally kept silent, and I found, after some
experience, that was the only proper thing for me to do. For just as
quickly as he would flare up he would also calm down again, and when the
piece was ended I would hear his usual comment: "You are an excellent
young man!" And how quickly was all pain then forgotten!

I remember on one occasion that I played Schubert-Liszt's "Erl-Koenig."
When I came to the place in the composition where the Erl-King says to
the child, "Thou dear, sweet child, oh, come with me," and I had played
several false notes besides very poor arpeggios, Rubinstein asked me:
"Do you know the text at this place?"

As a reply I quoted the words.

"Very well, then," he said, "the Erl-King addresses the child; Erl-King
is a spirit, a ghost--so play this place in a spiritlike way, ghostly,
if you will, but not ghastly with false notes!"

I had to laugh at his word-play and Rubinstein himself chimed in, and
the piece was saved, or rather the player. For when I repeated that
particular part it went very well, and he allowed me to continue without
further interruption.

Once I asked him for the fingering of a rather complex passage.

"Play it with your nose," he replied, "but make it sound well!"

This remark puzzled me, and there I sat and wondered what he meant.

As I understand it now he meant: Help yourself! The Lord helps those who
help themselves!

As I said before, Rubinstein never played for me the works I had to
study. He explained, analysed, elucidated everything that he wanted me
to know; but, this done, he left me to my own judgment, for only then,
he would explain, would my achievement be my own and incontestable
property. I learned from Rubinstein in this way the valuable truth that
the conception of tone-pictures obtained through the playing of another
gives us only transient impressions; they come and go, while the
self-created conception will last and remain our own.

Now, when I look back upon my study-days with Rubinstein, I can see that
he did not so much instruct me as that I learned from him. He was not a
pedagogue in the usual meaning of that word. He indicated to me an
altitude offering a fine view, but how I was to get up there was my
affair; he did not bother about it. "Play with your nose!" Yes--but when
I bumped it till it fairly bled where would I get the metaphorical
handkerchief? In my imagination! And he was right.

To be sure, this method would not work with all pupils, but it is
nevertheless well calculated to develop a student's original thought and
bring out whatever acumen he may possess. If such a one succeeded by his
own study and mental force to reach the desired point which the great
magician's wizardry had made him see, he had gained the reliance in his
own strength: he felt sure that he would always find that point
again--even though he should lose his way once or twice, as every one
with an honest aspiration is liable to do.

I recall that Rubinstein once said to me: "Do you know why piano-playing
is so difficult? Because it is prone to be either affected or else
afflicted with mannerisms; and when these two pitfalls are luckily
avoided then it is liable to be--dry! The truth lies between those three
mischiefs!"

When it was settled that I should make my Hamburg debut under his baton
with his own D-minor Concerto, I thought the time had come at last to
study with him one of his own works. So I proposed it, but Rubinstein
disposed of it! I still see him, as if it were but yesterday, seated in
the greenroom of the Berlin Philharmonic during an intermission in his
concert (it was on a Saturday) and telling me: "We shall appear together
in Hamburg on Monday." The time was short, but I knew the Concerto and
hoped to go through it with him some time in the remaining two days. I
asked his permission to play the Concerto for him, but he declined my
urgent request, saying: "It is not necessary; we understand each other!"
And even in this critical moment he left me to my own resources. After
the last (and only) rehearsal the great master embraced me before the
whole orchestra, and I--well, I was not in the seventh, but in the
"eighth" heaven! Everything was all right, I said to myself, for
Rubinstein, Rubinstein was satisfied! The public simply had to be! The
concert went off splendidly.

After that memorable debut in Hamburg, which was on March 14, 1894, I
went directly to see Rubinstein, little dreaming that my eyes would then
see him for the last time. I brought with me a large photograph of
himself, and, though fully aware of his unconquerable aversion to
autographing, my desire for the possession of his signature overruled my
reluctance and I made my request.

He raised both fists and thundered, half-angry and half-laughing: "_Et
tu, Brute?_"

But my wish was granted, and I reproduce the portrait in this article.

Then I asked him when I should play for him again, and to my
consternation he answered: "Never!"

In my despair I asked him: "Why not?"

He, generous soul that he was, then said to me: "My dear boy,
I have told you all I know about legitimate piano-playing and
music-making"--and then changing his tone somewhat he added: "And if you
don't know it _yet_, why, go to the devil!"

I saw only too well that while he smiled as he said it he meant it
seriously, and I left him.

I never saw Rubinstein again. Soon after that he returned to his villa
in Peterhof, near St. Petersburg, and there he died on November 19,
1894.

The effect that his death had upon me I shall never forget. The world
appeared suddenly entirely empty to me, devoid of any interest. My grief
made me realise how my heart had worshipped not only the artist in him
but also the man; how I loved him as if he were my father. I learned of
his death through the English papers while I was _en route_ from London
to Cheltenham, where I was booked for a recital on the twentieth. The
B-flat minor Sonata by Chopin happened to be on the programme, and as I
struck the first notes of the Funeral March the whole audience rose from
their seats as if by command and remained standing with bowed heads
during the whole piece--in honour of the great departed.

A singular coincidence occurred at my concert on the preceding day--the
day of Rubinstein's death.

On this day I played for the first time in public after my seven years'
retirement (excepting my Hamburg debut). It was in London. In this
concert I played, as a novelty, a Polonaise in E-flat minor which
Rubinstein had but recently written in Dresden and dedicated to me. He
had included it in the set called "Souvenirs de Dresde." This piece has
throughout the character of a Funeral March in all but the
time-division. Little did I dream while I was playing it that day that I
was singing him into his eternal rest, for it was but a few hours later
that, in the far East of Europe, my great master passed away, suddenly,
of heart failure.

Two years later I played this same Polonaise for the second and last
time. It was on the anniversary of his death, in St. Petersburg, where
in honour of his memory I gave a recital, the proceeds of which I
devoted to the Rubinstein Fund. Since then I have played this piece only
once, at home and to myself, excluding it entirely from my public
repertoire. For, though it was dedicated to me, the time and
circumstances of its initial performance always made me feel as if it
still belonged to my master, or, at best, as if it were something
personal and private between us two.




Indispensables in Pianistic Success


I

"The Indispensables in Pianistic Success? Are not the indispensables in
all success very much the same? Nothing can take the place of real
worth. This is especially true of America, in which country I have lived
longer than in any other, and which I am glad to call my home. Americans
are probably the most traveled people of the world, and it is futile to
offer them anything but the best. Some years ago a conductor brought to
this country an orchestra of second-class character, with the idea that
the people would accept it just because it bore the name of a famous
European city which possessed one of the great orchestras of the world.
It was a good orchestra, but there were better orchestras in American
cities, and it took American audiences just two concerts to find this
out, resulting in a disastrous failure, which the conductor was man
enough to face and personally defray. The American people know the
best, and will have nothing but the best. Therefore, if you would make a
list of the indispensables of pianistic success in this country at this
time you must put at the head of your list, REAL WORTH.

"Naturally, one of the first indispensables would include what many term
'the musical gift.' However, this is often greatly misunderstood. We
are, happily, past the time when music was regarded as a special kind of
divine dispensation, which, by its very possession, robbed the musician
of any claim to possible excellence in other lines. In other words,
music was so special a gift that it was even thought by some misguided
people to isolate the musician from the world--to make him a thing apart
and different from other men and women of high aspirations and
attainments.

"It is true that there have been famous prodigies in mathematics, and in
games such as chess, who have given evidence of astonishing prowess in
their chosen work, but who, at the same time, seem to have been
lamentably under-developed in many other ways. This is not the case in
music at this day at least, for, although a special love for music and a
special quickness in mastering musical problems are indispensable, yet
the musicians are usually men and women of broad cultural development if
they desire it and are willing to work for it.

"Nor can I concede that a very finely developed sense of hearing is in
all cases essential. The possession of what is known as absolute pitch,
which so many seem to think is a sure indication of musical genius, is
often a nuisance. Schumann did not possess it, and (unless I am
incorrectly informed) Wagner did not have absolute pitch. I have it, and
can, I believe, distinguish differences of an eighth of a tone. I find
it more disturbing than beneficial. My father had absolute pitch in
remarkable fashion. He seemed to have extremely acute ears. Indeed, it
was often impossible for him to identify a well-known composition if he
heard it played in a different key--it sounded so different to him.
Mozart had absolute pitch, but music, in his day, was far less
complicated. We now live in an age of melodic and contrapuntal
intricacy, and I do not believe that the so-called acute sense of
hearing, or highly developed sense of absolute pitch, has very much to
do with one's real musical ability. The physical hearing is nothing;
the spiritual hearing--if one may say so--is what really counts. If, in
transposing, for instance, one has associated the contents of a piece so
closely with its corresponding tonality that it is hard to play in any
other tonality, this constitutes a difficulty--not an advantage.


II

"Too much cannot be said about the advantage of an early drill. The
impressions made during youth seem to be the most lasting. I am certain
that the pieces that I learned before I was ten years of age remain more
persistently in my memory than the compositions I studied after I was
thirty. The child who is destined for a musical career should receive as
much musical instruction in early life as is compatible with the child's
health and receptivity. To postpone the work too long is just as
dangerous to the child's career as it is dangerous to overload the pupil
with more work than his mind and body can absorb. Children learn far
more rapidly than adults--not merely because of the fact that the work
becomes more and more complicated as the student advances, but also
because the child mind is so vastly more receptive. The child's power
of absorption in music study between the ages of eight and twelve is
simply enormous; it is less between twelve and twenty; still less
between twenty and thirty, and often lamentably small between thirty and
forty. It might be represented by some such diagram as:

  ---------------------------------------------------------------
  30 to 40 years of age    Limited Receptivity    Limited Results
  ---------------------------------------------------------------
  20 to 30      }          Still Less Accomplishment
  years of age  }
  ---------------------------------------------------------------
  12 to 20      }          Less Accomplishment
  years of age  }
  ---------------------------------------------------------------
  8 to 12       }
  years         }          Greatest Receptivity
  of            }          Greatest Accomplishment
  age           }
  ---------------------------------------------------------------

"Of course, these lines are only comparative, and there are exceptional
cases of astonishing development late in life, due to enormous ambition
and industry. Yet the period of highest achievement is usually early in
life. This is especially true in the arts where digital skill is
concerned.

"All teachers are aware of the need for the best possible drill early in
life. The idea one so often hears expressed in America: 'Since my
daughter is only beginning her studies--any teacher will do,' has been
the source of great laxity in American musical education. If the father
who has such an idea would only transpose the same thought to the
building of a house he would be surprised to find himself saying: 'Since
I am only laying a foundation, any kind of trashy material will do. I
will use inferior cement, plaster, stone, bricks, decayed wood and cheap
hardware, and employ the cheapest labor I can procure. But when I get to
the roof I shall engage the finest roofmakers in the world!'

"The beginning is of such tremendous importance that only the best is
good enough. By this I do not mean the most expensive teacher
obtainable, but someone who is thorough, painstaking, conscientious,
alert and experienced. The foundation is the part of the house in which
the greatest strength and thoroughness is required. Everything must be
solid, substantial, firm and secure, to stand the stress of use and the
test of time. Of course, there is such a thing as employing a teacher
with a big reputation and exceptional skill, who would make an excellent
teacher for an advanced student, but who might be incapable of laying a
good foundation for the beginner. One wants strength at the
foundation--not gold ornaments and marble trimmings and beautiful
decorations, fretwork, carving. Just as in great cities one finds firms
which make a specialty of laying foundations for immense buildings, so
it is often wise to employ a teacher who specializes in instructing
beginners. In European music schools this has almost always been the
case. It is not virtuosity that is needed in the makeup of the teacher
of beginners, but rather sound musicianship, as well as the
comprehension of the child psychology. Drill, drill, and more drill, is
the secret of the early training of the mind and hand. This is indicated
quite as much in games such as tennis, billiards and golf. Think of the
remarkable records of some very young players in these games, and you
will see what may be accomplished in the early years of the young
player.

"In all arts and sciences, as one advances, complications and obstacles
seem to multiply in complexity until the point of mastery is reached;
then the tendency seems to reverse itself, until a kind of circle
carries one round again to the point of simplicity. I have often liked
to picture this to myself in this way:

[Illustration]

"It is encouraging for the student to know that he must expect to be
confronted with ever-increasing difficulties, until he reaches the point
where all the intense and intricate problems seem to solve themselves,
dissolving gradually into the light of a clear understanding day. This
is to me a general principle underlying almost all lines of human
achievement, and it appears to me that the student should learn its
application, not only to his own but to other occupations and
attainments. This universal line of life, starting with birth, mounting
to its climax in middle life, and then passing on to greater and greater
simplicity of means, until at death the circle is almost completed, is a
kind of human program which all successful men would appear to follow.
Perhaps we can make this clearer by studying the evolution of the steam
engine.

"The steam engine started with the most primitive kind of apparatus. At
the very first it was of the turbine type. Hero of Alexander (Heron, in
Greek) made the first steam engine, which was little more than a toy.
According to some historians, Heron lived in the second century before
Christ, and according to others his work was done in the latter half of
the first century. He was an ingenious mathematician who often startled
the people of this time with his mechanical contrivances. It is
difficult to show the principle of his engine in an exact drawing; but
the following indicates in a crude way the application of steam force
something after the manner in which Heron first applied it.

[Illustration]

"A is a retort containing water, which is heated to steam, which issues
from the tube at B and is caught in the wheel in such a manner that the
wheel revolves. The principle is simplicity itself; and the noteworthy
fact is that--primitive as it is--it has the characteristic principle
involved in the turbine engine of to-day. After Heron many others
attempted to use controlled steam to produce force, until, in 1764,
James Watt made discoveries which paved the way for the modern steam
engine, constituting him virtually the inventor of the type. Thereafter,
the machinery became more and more complicated and enormous in size.
Double, triple and quadruple expansion types were introduced until, at
the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia, in 1876, a giant engine was
exhibited by Corliss--a marvelous engine, with many elaborate details.
Then, having reached the maximum curve of complexity, engine
construction became more and more simple, and now we have turbine
engines, such as the Parsons engines, which are all far smaller and
simpler than their grandfathers of the seventies, but at the same time
vastly more powerful and efficient.


III

"In the art of piano playing we have much the same line of curve. At
first there was childlike simplicity. Then, with the further development
of the art, we find the tendency toward enormous technical
accomplishment and very great complexity. Fifty years ago technic was
everything. The art of piano playing was the art of the musical
speedometer--the art of playing the greatest number of notes in the
shortest possible time. Of course, there were a few outstanding giants,
Rubinsteins, Liszts and Chopins, who made their technic subordinate to
their message; but the public was dazzled with technic--one might better
say pyrotechnics. Now we find the circle drawing toward the point of
simplicity again. Great beauty, combined with adequate technic, is
demanded rather than enormous technic divorced from beauty.

"Technic represents the material side of art, as money represents the
material side of life. By all means achieve a fine technic, but do not
dream that you will be artistically happy with this alone.
Thousands--millions--of people believe that money is the basis of great
happiness, only to find, when they have accumulated vast fortunes, that
money is only one of the extraneous details which may--or may
not--contribute to real content in life.

"Technic is a chest of tools from which the skilled artisan draws what
he needs at the right time for the right purpose. The mere possession
of the tools means nothing; it is the instinct--the artistic intuition
as to when and how to use the tools--that counts. It is like opening the
drawer and finding what one needs at the moment.

"There is a technic which liberates and a technic which represses the
artistic self. All technic ought to be a means of expression. It is
perfectly possible to accumulate a technic that is next to useless. I
recall the case of a musician in Paris who studied counterpoint, harmony
and fugue for eight years, and at the end of that time he was incapable
of using any of his knowledge in practical musical composition. Why?
Because he had spent all of his time on the mere dry technic of
composition, and none in actual composition. He told me that he had been
years trying to link his technic to the artistic side of things--to
write compositions that embodied real music, and not merely the reflex
of uninspired technical exercises. I am a firm believer in having
technic go hand in hand with veritable musical development from the
start. Neither can be studied alone; one must balance the other. The
teacher who gives a pupil a long course in strict technic unbroken by
the intelligent study of real music, is producing a musical mechanic--an
artisan, not an artist.

"Please do not quote me as making a diatribe against technic. I believe
in technic to the fullest extent in its proper place. Rosenthal, who was
unquestionably one of the greatest technicians, once said to me: 'I have
found that the people who claim that technic is not an important thing
in piano playing simply do not possess it.' For instance, one hears now
and then that scales are unnecessary in piano practice. A well-played
scale is a truly beautiful thing, but few people play them well because
they do not practice them enough. Scales are among the most difficult
things in piano playing; and how the student who aspires to rise above
mediocrity can hope to succeed without a thorough and far-reaching drill
in all kinds of scales, I do not know. I do know, however, that I was
drilled unrelentingly in them, and that I have been grateful for this
all my life. Do not despise scales, but rather seek to make them
beautiful.

"The clever teacher will always find some piece that will illustrate the
use and result of the technical means employed. There are thousands of
such pieces that indicate the use of scales, chords, arpeggios, thirds,
etc., and the pupil is encouraged to find that what he has been working
so hard to acquire may be made the source of beautiful expression in a
real piece of music. This, to my mind, should be part of the regular
program of the student from the very start; and it is what I mean when I
say that the work of the pupil in technic and in musical appreciation
should go hand in hand from the beginning.


IV

"The use of the pedal is an art in itself. Unfortunately, with many it
is an expedient to shield deficiency--a cloak to cover up inaccuracy and
poor touch. It is employed as the veils that fading dowagers adopt to
obscure wrinkles. The pedal is even more than a medium of coloring. It
provides the background so indispensable in artistic playing. Imagine a
picture painted without any background and you may have an inkling of
what the effect of the properly used pedal is in piano playing. It has
always seemed to me that it does in piano playing what the wind
instruments do in the tonal mass of the orchestra. The wind instruments
usually make a sort of background for the music of the other
instruments. One who has attended the rehearsal of a great orchestra and
has heard the violins rehearsed alone, and then together with the wind
instruments, will understand exactly what I mean.

"How and when to introduce the pedal to provide certain effects is
almost the study of a lifetime. From the very start, where the student
is taught the bad effect of holding down the 'loud' pedal while two
unrelated chords are played, to the time when he is taught to use the
pedal for the accomplishment of atmospheric effects that are like
painting in the most subtle and delicate shades, the study of the pedal
is continuously a source of the most interesting experiment and
revelation.

"There should be no hard-and-fast rules governing the use of the pedal.
It is the branch of pianoforte playing in which there must always be the
greatest latitude. For instance, in the playing of Bach's works on the
modern pianoforte there seems to have been a very great deal of
confusion as to the propriety of the use of the pedal. The Bach music,
which is played now on the keyboard of the modern piano, was, for the
most part, originally written for either the clavier or for the organ.
The clavichord had a very short sound, resembling in a way the staccato
touch on the present-day piano, whereas the organ was and is capable of
a great volume of sound of sustained quality. Due to the contradictory
nature of these two instruments and the fact that many people do not
know whether a composition at hand was written for the clavichord or for
the organ, some of them try to imitate the organ sound by holding the
pedal all the time or most of the time, while others try to imitate the
clavichord and refrain from the use of the pedal altogether. The extreme
theories, as in the case of all extreme theories, are undoubtedly wrong.

"One may have the clavichord in mind in playing one piece and the organ
in mind in playing another. There can be nothing wrong about that, but
to transform the modern pianoforte, which has distinctly specific tonal
attributes, into a clavichord or into an organ must result in a tonal
abuse.

"The pedal is just as much a part of the pianoforte as are the stops and
the couplers a part of the organ or the brass tangents a part of the
clavichord. It is artistically impossible to so camouflage the tone of
the pianoforte as to make it sound like either the organ or the
clavichord. Even were this possible, the clavichord is an instrument
which is out of date, though the music of Bach is still a part and
parcel of the musical literature of to-day. The oldest known specimen of
the clavichord (dated 1537) is in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, in New
York City. Should you happen to view this instrument you would realize
at once that its action is entirely different from that of the piano,
just as its tone was different. You cannot possibly make a piano sound
like a clavichord through any medium of touch or pedals. Therefore, why
not play the piano as a piano? Why try to do the impossible thing in
endeavoring to make the piano sound like another instrument of a
different mechanism? Why not make a piano sound like a piano? Must we
always endure listening to Wagner's music in a variety show and to
Strauss' waltzes in Carnegie Hall?


V

"If one were to ask me what is the indispensable thing in the education
of a pianist, I would say: 'First of all, a good guide.' By this I do
not mean merely a good teacher, but rather a mentor, a pilot who can and
who will oversee the early steps of the career of a young person. In my
own case, I was fortunate in having a father, a professional musician,
who realized my musical possibilities, and from the very beginning was
intensely interested in my career, not merely as a father, but as an
artist guiding and piloting every day of my early life. Fate is such a
peculiar mystery, and the student, in his young life, can have but a
slight idea of what is before him in the future. Therefore, the need of
a mentor is essential. I am sure that my father was the author of a
great deal of the success that I have enjoyed. It was he who took me to
Moszkowski and Rubinstein. The critical advice--especially that of
Rubinstein--was invaluable to me. The student should have unrelenting
criticism from a master mind. Even when it is caustic, as was von
Buelow's, it may be very beneficial. I remember once in the home of
Moszkowski that I played for von Buelow. The taciturn, cynical
conductor-pianist simply crushed me with his criticism of my playing.
But, young though I was, I was not so conceited as to fail to realize
that he was right. I shook hands with him and thanked him for his
advice and criticism. Von Buelow laughed and said, 'Why do you thank me?
It is like the chicken thanking the one who had eaten it, for doing so.'
Von Buelow, on that same day played in such a jumbled manner with his
old, stiffened fingers, that I asked Moszkowski how in the world it
might be possible for von Buelow to keep a concert engagement which I
knew him to have a few days later in Berlin. Moszkowski replied: 'Let
von Buelow alone for that. You don't know him. If he sets out to do
something, he is going to do it.'

"Von Buelow's playing, however, was almost always pedantic, although
unquestionably scholarly. There was none of the leonine spontaneity of
Rubinstein. Rubinstein was a very exacting schoolmaster at the piano
when he first undertook to train me; but he often said to me, 'The main
object is to make the music sound right, even though you have to play
with your nose!' With Rubinstein there was no _ignus fatuus_ of mere
method. Any method that would lead to fine artistic results--to
beautiful and effective performance--was justifiable in his eyes.

"Finally, to the student let me say: 'Always work hard and strive to do
your best. Secure a reliable mentor if you can possibly do so, and
depend upon his advice as to your career. Even with the best advice
there is always the element of fate--the introduction of the
unknown--the strangeness of coincidence which would almost make one
believe in astrology and its dictum that our terrestrial course may be
guided by the stars. In 1887, when I played in Washington as a child of
eleven, I was introduced to a young lady, who was the daughter of
Senator James B. Eustis. Little did I dream that this young woman, of
all the hundreds and hundreds of girls introduced to me during my tours,
would some day be my wife. Fate plays its role--but do not be tempted
into the fallacious belief that success and everything else depend upon
fate, for the biggest factor is, after all, hard work and intelligent
guidance.'"




_Piano Questions Answered_




CONTENTS

  TECHNIQUE                                     PAGE

  1. General                                      3

  2. Position of the Body                         4

  3. Position of the Hand                         6

  4. Position of the Fingers                      6

  5. Action of the Wrist                          9

  6. Action of the Arm                           11

  7. Stretching                                  12

  8. The Thumb                                   14

  9. The Other Fingers                           16

  10. Weak Fingers, etc.                         18

  11. Staccato                                   21

  12. Legato                                     22

  13. Precision                                  25

  14. Piano Touch vs Organ Touch                 26

  15. Fingering                                  27

  16. The Glissando                              29

  17. Octaves                                    29

  18. Repetition Technique                       34

  19. Double Notes                               35

  THE INSTRUMENT                                 35

  THE PEDALS                                     39

  PRACTICE                                       45

  MARKS AND NOMENCLATURE                         57

  ABOUT CERTAIN PIECES AND COMPOSERS             75

  1. Bach                                        80

  2. Beethoven                                   83

  3. Mendelssohn                                 85

  4. Chopin                                      86

  EXERCISES AND STUDIES                          93

  POLYRHYTHMS                                    96

  PHRASING                                       98

  RUBATO                                        100

  CONCEPTION                                    102

  FORCE OF EXAMPLE                              104

  THEORY                                        104

  THE MEMORY                                    112

  SIGHT-READING                                 117

  ACCOMPANYING                                  117

  TRANSPOSING                                   119

  PLAYING FOR PEOPLE                            120

  ABOUT THE PIANO PER SE                        127

  BAD MUSIC                                     133

  ETHICAL                                       135

  PITCH AND KINDRED MATTERS                     136

  THE STUDENT'S AGE                             138

  TEACHERS, LESSONS AND METHODS                 140

  MISCELLANEOUS QUESTIONS                       150




A FOREWORD


This little book is compiled from the questions and my answers to them,
as they have appeared during the past two years in the _Ladies' Home
Journal_. Since the questions came mostly from young piano students and
cover a large number of matters important to the study of the piano, it
was thought that this republication might be of interest to piano
students in general, and that, gathered into a little volume, they might
form a new and perhaps not unwelcome sort of reference book.

To serve as such and to facilitate the reader's search for any
particular subject, I have grouped the questions, together with their
answers, under special headings.

It is only natural, however, that a book of this character cannot
contain more than mere suggestions to stimulate the reader's individual
thinking. Positive facts, which can be found in books on musical history
and in kindred works, are, therefore, stated only where they are
needful as a basis for the replies. Any rule or advice given to some
particular person cannot fit every other person unless it is passed
through the sieve of one's own individual intelligence and is, by this
process, so modified as to fit one's own particular case.

There are, in addition to the questions presented and answered, one or
two points about piano-playing that would naturally not occur to the
average student. The opportunity to discuss those here is too favourable
to be allowed to pass, and as they hardly admit of precise
classification, I venture to offer them here as a brief foreword.

To the hundreds of students who at various times have asked me: What is
the quickest way to become a great piano-player? I will say that such a
thing as a royal road, a secret trick, or a patent method to quickly
become a great artist, does not exist. As the world consists of atoms;
as it is the infinitely small things that have forced the microscope
into the scientist's hand, so does art contain numberless small,
seemingly insignificant things which, if neglected entirely, visit dire
vengeance upon the student. Instead of prematurely concerning himself
with his inspiration, spirituality, genius, fancy, etc., and neglecting
on their account the material side of piano study, the student should be
willing to progress from atom to atom, slowly, deliberately, but with
absolute certainty that each problem has been completely solved, each
difficulty fully overcome, before he faces the next one. Leaps, there
are none!

Unquestionably it does sometimes happen that an artist suddenly acquires
a wide renown. In such a case his leap was not into greatness, but
merely into the public's recognition of it; the greatness must have been
in him for some time before the public became aware of it. If there was
any leaping, it was not the artist, but the public that did it.

Let us not close our eyes to the fact that there have been--and probably
always will be--artists that gain a wide renown _without_ being great;
puffery, aided by some personal eccentricity, is quite able to mislead
the public, but these will, at best, do it only for a short time, and
the collapse of such a reputation, as collapse there must be, is always
sure, and sad to behold.

The buoyancy of mind, its ability to soar, so necessary for both
creative and interpretative art, these are never impaired by close
attention to detail. If they should be destroyed by attention to detail,
it would not matter, for they cannot have been genuine; they can have
been but sentimental imaginings. Details are the very steps which, one
by one, lead to the summit of art; we should be careful not to lift one
foot before the other one rests quite securely upon its step. One
should--to illustrate--not be satisfied with the ability of "getting
through" some difficult passage "by the skin of the teeth" or "without
breaking down," but should strive to be able to play _with_ it, to toy
with it, in order to have it at one's beck and call in any variation of
mood, so as to play it as it pleases the mind and not only the fingers.
One should acquire sovereignty over it.

This sovereignty is technique. But--technique is not art. It is only a
means to achieve art, a paver of the path toward it. The danger of
confounding technique with art itself is not inconsiderable, since it
takes a long time to develop a trustworthy technique; and this prolonged
association with one subject is apt to give it supremacy over all others
in one's mind. To guard against this serious danger the student should,
above all, never lose sight of the fact that music, as does any other
art, springs from our innate craving for individual expression. As
word-thought is transmitted from man to man by verbal language so are
feelings, emotions, moods--crystallized into tone-thought--conveyed by
music. The effects of music may, therefore, be ennobling and refining;
but they can as easily be degrading and demoralizing. For the saints and
sinners among music-makers are probably in the same proportion as among
the followers of other professions. The ethical value of music depends,
therefore, not upon the musician's technique, but solely upon his moral
tendencies. The student should never strive to dazzle his auditor's ear
with mere technical brilliancy, but should endeavour to gladden his
heart, to refine his feelings and sensibilities, by transmitting noble
musical thoughts to his mind. He should scorn all unnecessary,
charlatanish externalities and strive ever for the inwardness of the
composition he interprets; for, in being honest to the composition he
will also be honest to himself and thus, consciously or not, express his
own best self. If all musicians were sincere in this endeavour there
could be neither envy nor jealousy among them; advancing hand in hand
toward their common ideal they could not help being of mutual assistance
to each other.

Art, not unlike religion, needs an altar around which its devotees may
congregate. Liszt, in his day, had erected such an altar in Weimar, and
as its high priest he stood, himself, before it--a luminous example of
devotion to art. Rubinstein did the same in St. Petersburg. Out of these
atmospheres, thanks to the inspiring influences of Liszt's and
Rubinstein's wonderful personalities, there have emerged a large number
of highly meritorious and some eminent artists. That many of them have
lacked the power in their later life to withstand the temptations of
quick material gain by descending to a lower plane is to be regretted,
but--such is life. Many are called, but few are chosen. Since those days
several of these "many" have attempted to create similar centres in
Europe. They failed, because they were not serving art, but rather made
art serve their own worldly purposes.

The artists of talent no longer group themselves around the man of
genius. Perhaps he is not to be found just now. Each little celebrity
among the pianists keeps nowadays a shop of his own and all to himself.
Many of these shops are "mints," and some of them produce counterfeits.
As a matter of course, this separative system precludes all unification
of artistic principles and is, therefore, very harmful to the present
generation of students. The honest student who will discriminate between
these, sometimes cleverly masked, counterfeit mints, and a real art
altar must be of a character in which high principles are natively
ingrained. It might help him somewhat to remember that when there is no
good to choose we can always reject the bad.

What is true of teachers is just as true of compositions. The student
should not listen to--should not, at least, repeat the hearing of--bad
compositions, though they may be called symphonies or operas. And he
can, in a considerable measure, rely upon his own instincts in this
matter. He may not--and probably will not--fully fathom the depths of a
new symphony at its first hearing, but he must have received general
impressions of sufficient power and clearness to make him _wish_ for
another hearing. When this wish is absent he should not hear the work
again from a mere sense of duty; it were far wiser to avoid another
hearing, for habit is a strong factor, and if we accustom our ear to
hear cacophonous music we are apt to lose our aversion to it, which is
tantamount to a loss of good, natural taste. It is with much of modern
music as it is with opium, morphine, and other deadly drugs. We should
shun their very touch. These musical opiates are sometimes manufactured
by persons of considerable renown; of such quickly gained renown as may
be acquired nowadays by the employment of commercialistic methods; a
possibility for which the venal portion of the public press must bear
part of the blame. The student should not be deceived by names of which
the general familiarity is of too recent a date. I repeat that he should
rather consult his own feelings and by following them contribute his
modest share toward sending some of the present "moderns" back into
their deserved obscurity and insignificance.

I use the term "moderns" advisedly, for the true masters--some of whom
died but recently--have never stooped to those methods of
self-aggrandisement at which I hinted. Their places of honour were
accorded to them by the world because they were theirs, by right of
their artistic power, their genius and the purity of their art. My
advice to the students and to all lovers of music is: Hold on with all
your might to the school of sincerity and chastity in music! It is saner
and, morally and aesthetically, safer than the entire pack of our present
nerve-tickling, aye, and nerve-racking "modernists." Music should always
elevate; it should always call forth what, according to the demands of
time and place, is best in us. When, instead of serving this divine
mission, it speculates upon, and arouses, our lowest instincts for no
better purpose than to fill the pockets of its perpetrator, it should
receive neither the help nor the encouraging attention of any
noble-thinking and clean-minded man or woman. Passive resistance can do
a good deal on these premises.

The matter of abstention from a certain type of music recalls to my mind
another evil from which Americans should abstain; it is the curious and
out-of-date superstition that music can be studied abroad better than
here. While their number is not very large, I personally can name five
American teachers who have struggled here for many a year without
gaining that high recognition which they deserve. And now? Now they are
in the various capitals of Europe, receiving the highest fees that were
ever paid for instruction, and they receive these high fees from
American students that throng their studios. That the indifference of
their compatriots drove these men practically out of their country
proved to be of advantage to them; but how ought those to be regarded
who failed to keep them here? The wrong is irreparable in so far as
these men do not think of returning to America except as visitors. The
duty of American students and lovers of good music is to see to it that
such capable teachers as _are_ still here should _remain_ here. The mass
of emigration to Europe of our music students should cease! If a student
has what is understood by "finished" his studies here and his teacher
sets him free, he may make a reconnoitring tour in Europe. The change of
views and customs will, no doubt, broaden his mind in certain
directions. But musically speaking, he will be sure to find that most of
the enchantment of Europe was due to its distance. Excepting the
excellent orchestras of Europe and speaking of the general music-making
there, it is at present not quite as good as it is here: neither is the
average music teacher in Europe a whit better than the man of equal
standing here.

Americans should take cognizance of the fact that their country has not
stood still in music any more than in any other direction. Each year has
recorded an advancing step in its development. We must cease to compare
the Europe of to-day with the America of fifty years ago. At present
there is an astonishingly large number of clever and capable musicians
in America, and, as with good physicians and lawyers, their ability
usually stands in inverse proportion to the amount of their advertising.
It is these worthy teachers for whose sake the superstition of "studying
abroad" should be foresworn. What Uncle Sam has, in the field of music,
not directly produced he has acquired by the natural law of attraction;
now that so many talented and learned instructors, both native and
foreign, are here they should be given a fair opportunity to finish a
pupil's development as far as a teacher can do it, instead of seeing
him, half-done, rush off "to Europe." If I were not convinced that a
change on this score is possible, I should not have devoted so many
words to it. It is merely a question of making a start. Let me hope that
each reader of this little book may start this change, or, that, if
already started, he will foster and help it. If his efforts should be
disparaged by some, he need not feel disheartened, but remember that he
belongs to the "land of limitless possibilities."

JOSEF HOFMANN.




PIANO QUESTIONS




TECHNIQUE


1. GENERAL

[Sidenote: _What Does "Technique" Mean?_]

What are the different techniques, and which one is most generally used?
What is the difference between them?

Technique is a generic term, comprising scales, arpeggios, chords,
double notes, octaves, legato, and the various staccato touches as well
as the dynamic shadings. They are all necessary to make up a complete
technique.

[Sidenote: _The More Technique the More Practice_]

Why do pianists who have more technique than many others practise more
than these others?

Why have the Rothschilds more secretaries than I have? Because the
administration of a large fortune entails more work than that of a small
one. A pianist's technique is the material portion of his artistic
possessions; it is his capital. To keep a great technique in fine
working trim is in itself a considerable and time-absorbing task. And,
besides, you know that the more we have the more we want. This trait is
not only human; it is also pianistic.

[Sidenote: _How to Improve the Technique_]

Should I endeavour to improve my technique by trying difficult pieces?

You should not confine yourself to pieces that come easy to you, for
that would prevent all further technical progress. But beware of pieces
that are so difficult that you could not play them--in a slower
tempo--with absolute correctness. For this would lead to the ruin of
your technique and kill the joy in your studies. Play pieces that are
always a trifle harder than those you have completely mastered. Do not
emulate those who say: "I play already this or that," without asking
themselves "how" they play. Artistry depends ever upon the "how."


2. POSITION OF THE BODY

[Sidenote: _Do Not Raise the Piano-Stool Too High_]

Are the best results at the piano attained by sitting high or low?

As a general rule, I do not recommend a high seat at the piano, because
this induces the employment of the arm and shoulders rather than of the
fingers, and is, of course, very harmful to the technique. As to the
exact height of the seat, you will have to experiment for yourself and
find out at which height you can play longest with the least fatigue.

[Sidenote: _The Height of the Piano Seat_]

Is my seat at the piano to be at the same height when I practise as when
I play for people?

Yes! Height and distance (from the keyboard) of your chair--which should
never have arms--you should decide for yourself and once for all time;
for only then can you acquire a normal hand position, which, in its
turn, is a condition _sine qua non_ for the development of your
technique. See also to it that both feet are in touch with their
respective pedals so as to be in place when their action is required. If
they stray away and you must grope for the pedals when you need them it
will lead to a break in your concentration, and this will cause you to
play less well than you really can. To let the feet stray from the
pedals easily affects your entire position. It is a bad habit. Alas,
that bad habits are so much easier acquired than good ones!


3. POSITION OF THE HAND

[Sidenote: _The Tilt of The Hand in Playing Scales_]

Should my hand in playing scales be tilted toward the thumb or toward
the little finger? I find that in the scales with black keys it is much
easier to play the latter way.

I quite share your opinion, and extend it also to the scales without
black keys. I think the natural tendency of the hands is to lean toward
the little finger, and as soon as you have passed the stage of
preliminary training, as soon as you feel fairly certain that your
fingers act evenly, you may yield to their natural tendency, especially
when you strive more for speed than force; for speed does not suffer
tension, while force craves it.


4. POSITION OF THE FINGERS

[Sidenote: _The Results Count, Not the Methods_]

Does it make any difference if my fingers are held very much curved or
only a little? I was told that Rubenstein used his fingers almost flat.

Since you mention Rubinstein I may quote his saying: "Play with your
nose, if you will, but produce euphony (_Wohlklang_) and I will
recognize you as a master of your instrument." It is ever a question of
the result, whether you play this way or that way. If you should play
with very much curved fingers and the result should sound uneven and
pieced, change the curving little by little until you find out what
degree of curvature suits your hand best. Experiment for yourself.
Generally speaking, I recommend a free and easy position of hand and
fingers, for it is only in a position of greatest freedom that their
elasticity can be preserved, and elasticity is the chief point. By a
free and easy position I mean that natural position of hand and fingers
into which they fall when you drop your hand somewhat leisurely upon the
keyboard.

[Sidenote: _Cantabile Passages_]

Should a cantabile passage be played with a high finger-stroke or by
using the weight of the arm?

Certain characteristic moments in some pieces require the high
finger-stroke. It may be used also in working up a climax, in which
case the raising of the fingers should increase proportionately to the
rise of the climax. Where, however, the strength of the fingers is
sufficient to obtain the climacteric result by pressure, instead of the
stroke, it is always preferable to use pressure. As a general principle,
I believe in the free-hanging, limp arm and recommend using its weight
in cantabile playing.

[Sidenote: _An Incorrect Position of the Fingers_]

Pray how can I correct the fault of bending out the first joints of the
fingers when their cushions are pressed down upon the keys?

Your trouble comes under the head of faulty touch, which nothing will
correct but the constant supervision by a good teacher, assisted by a
strong exertion of your own will power and strictest attention whenever
you play. This bending out of the first joint is one of the hardest
pianistic ailments to cure, but it is curable. Do not be discouraged if
the cure is slow. The habit of years cannot be thrown off in a day.


5. ACTION OF THE WRIST

[Sidenote: _Don't Stiffen the Hands in Playing Scales_]

Should the hands be kept perfectly still in playing scales and
arpeggios? Or, to lessen fatigue, is an occasional rise and fall of the
wrist permissible in a long passage of scale or arpeggio?

The hands should, indeed, be kept still, but not stiff. Protracted
passages of scales or arpeggios easily induce a stiffening of the wrist.
Hence, an occasional motion of the wrist, upward and downward, will do
much to counteract this tendency. It will, besides, be a good test of
the looseness of the wrist.

[Sidenote: _The Loose Wrist_]

Is it not impossible to preserve a complete looseness of the wrist in
piano-playing because of the muscles that connect the forearm with the
hand?

By no means. You should only see to it that you do not stiffen the wrist
_unconsciously_, as most players do. The arm should be held so that the
wrist is on a line with it, not bent, and by concentrated thinking you
should endeavour to transfer the display of force to the finger-tips
instead of holding the tension in your arm. For this produces fatigue,
while the way I suggest will lead you to develop considerable force
through the hand and fingers alone and leave the arm practically limp
and loose. It takes months of study under closest attention, however, to
acquire this looseness of the arm.

[Sidenote: _The Position of the Wrist_]

Do you favour a low or high position of the wrist for average type of
work?

For average work, I recommend an average position; neither high nor low.
Changes, upward or downward, must be made to meet the requirements of
special occasions.

[Sidenote: _Do Not Allow the Wrist to Get Stiff_]

If one's wrist is stiff is there any set of exercises especially adapted
to acquiring a freer movement? Or is there any special method of
exercise?

It depends on whether your wrist is stiff from non-use or from wrong
use. Assuming the latter, I should recommend studies in wrist octaves,
but you must watch your wrist while playing and rest at the slightest
indication of its stiffening.


6. ACTION OF THE ARM

[Sidenote: _When Tremolo Proves Unduly Fatiguing_]

I cannot play tremolo in the left hand for any length of time without
great fatigue. I have tried changing the position of the hand from high
to low, the sidewise motion, and the quiet hand. What is the correct
method, and may the difficulty be overcome by slow practice?

The tremolo cannot be practised slowly, nor with a stiff or quiet hand.
The action must be distributed over the hand, wrist, underarm and, if
necessary, the elbow. The shoulder forms the pivot whence a vibratory
motion must proceed and engage all the points on the road to the
fingers. The division of labour cannot be done consciously, but should
better proceed from a feeling as if the whole arm was subjected to an
electric current while engaged in playing a tremolo.

[Sidenote: _Play Chords With a Loose Arm_]

Should octave chords be played with rigid arms, the wrists and fingers
thereby increasing the tone volume, or should the arms be loose? My
teachers differ in their methods; so I turn to you for advice.

With few exceptions, dictated by certain characterizations, chords
should always be played with a loose arm. Let the arm pull the hand
above the keys and then let both fall heavily upon them, preparing the
fingers for their appropriate notes while still in the air and not, as
many do, after falling down. This mode of touch produces greater
tone-volume, is least fatiguing, and will have no bad after-effects.


7. STRETCHING

[Sidenote: _Fatiguing the Hand by Stretching_]

I stretch between my fingers--taking the second and third, for instance,
and trying to see how many keys I can get between them. It has helped
me, but shall I be doing wrong to continue?

If, as you say, you feel benefited by your stretching exercises you may
continue them. But in your place I should beware of fatigue, for while
the hand may show an improvement in its stretch while you are practising
these exercises, if it is fatigued it will afterward contract so that
its stretch is liable to become narrower than it was before.

[Sidenote: _Do Not Injure the Hand by Stretching It_]

Is there any way to increase the stretch of my very small hand?

Any modern teacher, acquainted with stretching your hand, can devise
certain exercises that will be applicable to your particular hand. As
the lack of stretch, however, may be due to a number of different causes
I should advise you to desist from any stretch exercise that might be
recommended to you without a close examination of your hand, since the
wrong kind of exercise is not only apt, but bound, to injure it, perhaps
permanently.

[Sidenote: _A Safe Way of Stretching the Small Hand_]

Is there any exercise, on the piano or otherwise, that would tend to
stretch my hand so as to enable me to play octaves? My fingers are short
and stubby. My teacher has not given me anything definite on this score.

The attempts to widen the natural stretch of the hand by artificial
means lead easily to disastrous results. It was by just such attempts
that Schumann rendered his hand useless for piano-playing. The best I
can recommend is that before playing you soak your hands in rather hot
water for several minutes and then--while still in the water--stretch
the fingers of one hand with the other. By doing this daily you will
gain in stretch, provided you refrain from forcing matters, and provided
also that you are still young, and your hands are flexible.


8. THE THUMB

[Sidenote: "_What is the Matter With My Scales?_"]

What is the matter with my scales? I cannot play them without a
perceptible jerk when I use my thumb. How can I overcome the unevenness?

In answering this question I am in the position of a physician who is
expected to prescribe a treatment for a patient whom he has neither
examined nor even seen. I can therefore advise only in a very general
way--as I have done with many questions to avoid the eventuality of
being confronted by an exceptional case. The cause of the hand's unrest
in the passing of the thumb lies usually in transferring the thumb too
late. The thumb waits usually until the very moment when it is needed
and then quickly jumps upon the proper key, instead of moving toward it
as soon as the last key it touched can be released. This belatedness
causes a jerky motion of the arm and imparts it to the hand. Another
cause lies in a fault no less grave than the first. Since the hand has
only five fingers while the scale numbers many notes (according to its
length), the player must replenish his fingers by passing the thumb
under the hand so as to form a conjunction between the notes played and
those to be played. This passing of the thumb conditions a change or
shifting of the hand toward the keys to follow, but the shifting of the
hand must not coincide with the passing of the thumb or the result will
be a jerk. The position of the hand in relation to the keyboard must not
change. It must remain the same until the thumb has struck its new key.
Not until then must the shifting of the hand take place. In this way the
jumpiness or jerkiness of the scale can be avoided, provided one can
follow this precept punctiliously--which is not an easy matter,
especially in great speed. Alas, why are those pesky scales so
difficult, in fact, the most difficult thing to do on the piano?

[Sidenote: _How to Hold the Thumb_]

What is the correct position for the thumb? Should it be curved well
under the hand while playing?

In scale-playing the thumb should be slightly curved and kept near the
index finger in order to be ready when needed. In pieces this position
of the thumb cannot, of course, always be observed.

[Sidenote: _Which Fingers Demand Most Attention?_]

Should one pay special attention to the training of the thumb?

It may be said that the thumb and the middle finger are the two
arch-conspirators against a precise finger technique. They crave your
greatest attention. Above all, you must see to it that, in touching the
keys with these fingers, you do not move the whole hand, still less the
arm.


9. THE OTHER FINGERS

[Sidenote: _The Fourth and Fifth Fingers_]

What exercise would you recommend for the training of the fourth and the
fifth fingers?

Any collection of Etudes is sure to contain some that are devoted to
the training of those two fingers. In the Cramer Etudes (Bulow's
selection) you will find Nos. 9, 10, 11, 14, 19, 20 adapted to your
case, but do not pin your faith to the print! In all matters of art the
"how" is of far more consequence than the "what." Play what you will,
but bear your weak points in mind while you play. This is the real
remedy. Keep hand and arm as loose as you can while training the fourth
and fifth fingers.

[Sidenote: _The Action of the Little Finger_]

In making wide skips in which the little finger strikes a single note,
as, for instance, in left-hand waltz accompaniments, should one strike
on the end of the little finger or on its side; and should the finger be
curved or held more or less flat?

The little finger should never strike with its side. It should always be
held in its normally curved condition, and straighten at the stroke only
on such occasions when its own force proves insufficient and requires
the assistance of the wrist and arm muscles.


10. WEAK FINGERS, ETC.

[Sidenote: _To Strengthen the Weak Finger Use It_]

How can I strengthen the little finger of my right hand? I avoid it in
playing, using the next finger instead.

By employing your little finger as much as possible and at once quitting
the habit of substituting another finger for it.

[Sidenote: _The Weak Fingers of the Left Hand_]

What exercise would you recommend for the training of the fourth and
fifth fingers of the left hand?

Slow trill with various touches, with highly lifted fingers producing
strength through their fall and with a lesser lift of the fingers
combined with pressure touch, watching closely that the little finger
strikes with the tip and not with the side. Rhythmic evenness should
also be punctiliously observed.

[Sidenote: _When the Fingers Seem Weak_]

What kind of technical work would you advise me to take to make my
fingers strong in the shortest time consistent with good work?

If your fingers are unusually weak it may be assumed that your muscular
constitution in general is not strong. The training of the fingers
alone will, in that case, lead to no decisive results. You will have to
strive for a general strengthening of your muscular fibre. At this
point, however, begins the province of your physician and mine ends. If
you consider your constitution normal, four or five hours' daily work at
the piano will develop the necessary digital force, if that time is
judiciously used.

[Sidenote: _No Necessity to Watch the Fingers_]

Is it always necessary to watch the fingers with the eye?

In places where the fingers slide, and do not jump from one note to
another at a distance, there is no need of keeping the eye on them.

[Sidenote: _Biting the Finger-Nails Spoils the Touch_]

Is biting the finger-nails injurious to the piano touch?

Certainly; biting the nails or any other injury to the finger-tips and
hand will spoil your touch. Extreme cleanliness and care in cutting the
nails the proper length are necessary to keep your hands in condition
for playing the piano.

[Sidenote: _To Prevent Sore Finger-Tips After Playing_]

How can I prevent my finger-tips, after prolonged playing, from feeling
sore the next day?

Experience teaches that in such cases, as in many others, cleanliness is
the best remedy. After playing wash your fingers at once in warm water,
with soap and brush, and then rub them well with either cold cream or
some similar fatty substance. In the development of speed on the piano,
the rigidity of the skin on the fingers is a great hindrance; it makes
us feel as if we played with gloves on the fingers.

[Sidenote: _Broad-Tipped Fingers Not a Disadvantage_]

Are broad-tipped fingers considered a detriment to a man student of
piano; for instance, if the finger grazes the black keys on each side
when playing between them?

Unless broad-tipped fingers are of an unusual thickness I do not
consider them an obstacle in the way of good piano-playing; the less so,
as the white keys--whatever shape the fingers may have--should never be
struck between the black ones, but only in the midst of the open space.
Altogether, I hold that the shape of the hand is of far greater
importance to the pianist than the shape of his fingers; for it
furnishes the fingers with a base of operations and with a source of
strength, besides holding the entire control over them. Studying the
hands and fingers of celebrated pianists you will find a great variety
of finger shapes, while their hands are usually broad and muscular.

[Sidenote: _What to do With the Unemployed Hand_]

When playing a piece in which a rest of a measure and a half or two
measures occurs should I drop my hand in my lap or keep it on the
keyboard?

If the temporarily unemployed hand is tired it will rest better in the
lap, because this position favours the blood circulation, which, in its
turn, tends to renew the strength. I should, however, not put it away
from the keyboard too often, for this might easily be taken for a
mannerism.


11. STACCATO

[Sidenote: _Wrist Staccato at a High Tempo_]

What can I do to enable me to play wrist staccato very fast without
fatiguing the arm?

Change your wrist staccato for a little while to a finger or arm
staccato, thus giving the wrist muscles a chance to rest and regain
their strength.

[Sidenote: _The Difference Between "Finger Staccato" and Other Kinds_]

What does "finger staccato" mean? Is not staccato always done with the
fingers?

By no means! There is a well-defined arm staccato, a wrist staccato, and
a finger staccato. The latter is produced by a touch similar to the
rapid repetition touch--that is, by not allowing the fingers to fall
perpendicularly upon the keys, but rather let them make a motion as if
you were wiping a spot off the keys with the finger-tips, without the
use of the arm, and rapidly pulling them toward the inner hand. The arm
should take no part in it whatever.


12. LEGATO

[Sidenote: _The Advantage of Legato Over Staccato_]

Is it better for me to practise more staccato or more legato?

Give the preference to legato, for it produces the genuine piano tone,
and it develops the technique of the fingers; while the staccato touch
always tends to draw the arm into action. If you play from the arm you
cannot expect any benefit for the fingers. For the acquisition of a
legitimate legato Chopin's works cannot be highly enough recommended,
even in the transcriptions by Godowsky, which become impossible when
tried with any touch other than legato. He wrote them, so to speak, out
of his own hand, and his legato is so perfect that it may well be taken
as a model by anybody.

[Sidenote: _To Produce Good Legato_]

Should you advise me to make use of a high finger-stroke? My teacher
makes me use it exclusively, but I notice that my playing is neither
legato nor quiet. It is almost humpy.

Your manner of putting the question expressed your own--and
correct--judgment in the matter. This playing "in the air" is lost
energy, and will not lead to a good legato. The most beautiful tone in
legato style is ever produced by a "clinging and singing" gliding of the
fingers over the keys. Of course, you have to watch your touch in order
that your "clinging" does not deteriorate into "blurring," and that your
"gliding" may not turn into "smearing." If you apprehend any such
calamity you must for a while increase the raising of your fingers and
use more force in their falling upon the keys. Under constant
self-observation and keen listening you may, after a while, return to
the gliding manner. This much in general; of course, there are places
and passages where just the opposite of my advice could be said, but
still I think that the high finger-stroke should rather be employed for
some special characteristic effects than as a general principle.

[Sidenote: _The Firm and Crisp Legato Touch_]

I am confused by the terms "firm legato touch" and "crisp legato touch."
Wherein lies the difference?

Legato means "bound together," for which we substitute the word
"connected." Two tones are either connected or they are not connected.
The idea of various kinds of legato is purely a sophism, a product of
non-musical hyper-analysis. By "legato" I understand the connecting of
tones with each other through the agency of the fingers (on the piano).
The finger that evoked a tone should not leave its key until the tone
generated by the next finger has been perceived by the ear. This rule
governs the playing of melodies and slow passages. In rapid passages,
where the control through the ear is lessened, the legato is produced by
more strictly mechanical means, but there should, nevertheless, always
be two fingers simultaneously occupied. Do not take the over-smart
differentiations of legato seriously. There is no plural to the word
"legato."


13. PRECISION

[Sidenote: _Not Playing the Two Hands at Once_]

My teachers have always scolded me for playing my left hand a little
before my right. It is probably a very bad habit, but I do not hear it
when I do it How can I cure it?

This "limping," as it is called, is the worst habit you can have in
piano playing, and you are fortunate in having a teacher who persists in
his efforts to combat it. There is only one way to rid yourself of this
habit, namely, by constant attention and closest, keenest listening to
your own playing. You are probably misstating it when you say that you
do not "hear" it when you "limp"; it seems more likely to me that you
do not listen. Hearing is a purely physical function which you cannot
prevent while awake, while listening is an act of your will-power--it
means to give direction to your hearing.


14. PIANO TOUCH _vs._ ORGAN TOUCH

[Sidenote: _How Organ-Playing Affects the Pianist_]

Is alternate organ and piano playing detrimental to the "pianistic
touch"?

Inasmuch as the force of touch and its various gradations are entirely
irrelevant on the organ, the pianist who plays much on the organ is more
than liable to lose the delicacy of feeling for tone-production through
the fingers, and this must, naturally, lessen his power of expression.

[Sidenote: _Organ-Playing and the Piano Touch_]

Is it true that a child beginning music lessons on an organ gets much
better tone than one beginning on a piano, and does the side study of
pipe-organ, after two years of extensive piano work, impair the piano
touch?

It is only natural that a child can get better tone out of an organ than
on a piano, because it is not the child but the organ that produces the
tone. If the child's purpose, however, is to learn piano-playing it
would not be wise to let him begin on an organ, because this would leave
the essential element--the art of touch--entirely undeveloped. And if
his piano touch has been formed it can easily be undone again by letting
him play on the organ.


15. FINGERING

[Sidenote: _The Universal System of Marking Fingering_]

In what respect does American fingering differ from foreign fingering,
and which offers the greater advantages?

There is no "American" fingering. Many years ago the "English" fingering
(which counts only four fingers and a thumb, and indicates the latter by
a plus mark: +) was adopted by a few of the less prominent publishers in
America; but it was soon abandoned. If you have a piece of sheet music
with English fingering you may be certain that it is not of a recent
edition, and I would advise you to obtain a more modern one. The
advantage of the universal fingering lies in its greater simplicity, and
in the circumstance that it is universally adopted.

[Sidenote: _The C-Scale Fingering for All Scales?_]

Do you advise the use of the C-scale fingering for all the scales? Is it
practicable?

The C-scale fingering is not applicable to scales reposing on black keys
because it creates unnecessary difficulties, the mastering of which
would be a matter rather of mere sport than of art.

[Sidenote: _Fingering the Chromatic Scale_]

Which fingering of the chromatic scale the is most conducive to speed
and accuracy?

The right thumb always upon E and B, the left one upon F and C. Between
times use three or four consecutive fingers as often as convenient. At
the beginning of a long chromatic scale select such fingers as will most
naturally bring you to one of the stations just mentioned.

[Sidenote: _The Fingers Needed to Play a Mordent_]

When executing the mordent, is not the use of three fingers preferable
to two?

The selection of the fingers for the execution of a mordent depends
always upon the preceding notes or keys which lead up to it. Since
we cannot lift the hand just before a mordent for the purpose of
changing fingers (for this would mean a rude interruption) we have
to use whatever fingers happen to be "on hand." An exchange of
fingers in a mordent is seldom of any advantage, for it hampers
precision and evenness, since, after all, each finger has its own
tone-characteristics.


16. THE GLISSANDO

[Sidenote: _To Play a Glissando Passage_]

Will you describe the best method of holding the hand when playing
glissando? Which is preferable to use, the thumb or the forefinger?

In playing glissando in the right hand use the index finger when going
upward, the thumb when going downward. In the left hand--where it hardly
ever occurs--use the middle finger in either direction, or, if you
should find it easier, the index finger downward. The production of so
great a volume of tone, as is possible on our modern piano, has
necessitated a deeper fall of the keys than former pianos possessed, and
this deeper dip has banished the glissando almost entirely from modern
piano literature.


17. OCTAVES

[Sidenote: _How Best to Play the Octaves_]

Should I play octaves using the "hinge" stroke from the wrist or by
using the arm? I find I can get more tone by using the arm stroke, but
cannot play so rapidly.

The character of the octaves must govern the selection of means to
produce them. For light octaves use the wrist, for heavier ones draw
more upon the arm. Rapidity requires that you avoid fatigue. If you feel
fatigue approaching from too constant use of one joint, change to the
other, and in doing this change also the position of the hand from high
to low, and _vice versa_. For wrist octaves I recommend the low position
of the hand, for arm octaves the high one.

[Sidenote: _Rapid Octaves_]

Please suggest some method of playing octaves rapidly to one who finds
this the most difficult part of piano-playing. Would be grateful also
for naming some octave etudes that could be used in the repertoire.

If rapid octaves seem to be "the most difficult part of piano-playing"
to you, take it as an indication that they do not suit your nature. A
"method" will never change your nature. This need not discourage you,
however; it is only to prevent you from trying to make a specialty of
something for which you are not especially qualified and to save you a
needless disappointment. Hold arms and hands in but a slight tension,
and at the slightest fatigue change the position of the hand from high
to low and _vice versa_. Your seat at the piano should not be too low.
Study the first book of Kullak's Octave School, and, later on, the
second book.

[Sidenote: _When Playing Octaves_]

When should I use the arm to play octaves as I have seen some concert
players do? As I was watching them there did not seem to be the
slightest motion from the wrist.

Most concert players play their octaves more from the arm than from the
wrist, but their wrist is nevertheless not so inactive as it seems to
have appeared to you. They have probably distributed the work over the
wrist, the elbow, and the shoulder in such a way that each had to do
only a part of it. Light octaves can come only from the wrist, while
heavier ones put the elbow and shoulder into action. To make this
distribution consciously is hardly possible. A striving for economy of
force and the least possible fatigue will produce this "division of
labour" unconsciously.

[Sidenote: _Wrist Stroke in Long Octave Passages_]

When playing extended octave passages, such as the Liszt arrangement of
"The Erlking," should the endeavour be to play all from the pure wrist
stroke; or is it well to relieve the strain by an occasional impulse (a
sort of vibration) from the forearm? Is there any advantage in varying
the height of the wrist?

In extended octave playing it is well to vary the position of the wrist,
now high and then low. The low position brings the forearm into action,
while the whole arm cooperates when the wrist is held high. From the
wrist alone such pieces as "The Erlking" cannot be played, because the
wrist alone gives us neither the power nor the speed that such pieces
require. Besides, the octaves, when all played from the wrist, would
sound "cottony." The wrist alone is to be used only in light, graceful
places.

[Sidenote: _Stiff Wrists in Playing Octaves_]

In playing octaves or other double notes my wrist seems to stiffen. How
can I remedy this?

Stiffness in the wrist results from an unmindful use of it. When
practising octaves or double notes think always of holding the arm and
its joints in a loose, limber condition, and when you feel fatigued do
not fail to stop until the muscular contraction is relieved. In a little
while you will see your conscientious practising rewarded by acquiring
an elasticity commensurate with your general physical status.

[Sidenote: _Premature Fatigue in the Arms_]

Why does it tire my arms when I play octaves and a continuation of
little runs? How can I avoid it, so that they will feel free and easy?

Premature fatigue is usually caused by undue muscular contraction. Keep
your arms and wrists loose and you will find that the fatigue
disappears. For your sensation of fatigue may be due, not to exhaustion
of muscular power, but to a stoppage of circulation caused by an
unconscious stiffening of the wrist. Change the position of the wrist
from high to low and _vice versa_ whenever you feel the "fatigue"
coming on.

[Sidenote: _Kullak's "Method of Octaves" Still Good_]

Is Kullak's "Method of Octaves" still one of the best in its line? or
can you recommend something better?

Since the days when Kullak's "School of Octaves" was printed, experience
has taught us some things which might be added to it, but nothing that
would contradict it. Nor, so far as I know, has anything better appeared
in print than the first volume of that work especially.


18. REPETITION TECHNIQUE

[Sidenote: _The Difficulty of Playing Repetition Notes_]

Please help me about my repetition notes. When I wish to play them
rapidly it seems that the key does not always produce a sound? Is it
because of my touch?

First, examine the action of your piano. It occurs not infrequently that
the fingers do their work well, but fail in the results because of an
inert or lazy piano action. If, however, the fault does not lie in the
instrument, it must lie in a certain stiffness of the fingers. To
eliminate this you need, first of all, a loose wrist. Furthermore, you
should not, in repetition technique, let the fingers fall
perpendicularly upon the keys, but with a motion as if you were wiping
the keys with the finger-tips and then pull them quickly toward the palm
of the hand, bending every joint of them rapidly.


19. DOUBLE NOTES

[Sidenote: _The Playing of Double Thirds_]

Please tell me something about the general practice of thirds, both
diatonic and chromatic; also, about those in the first movement of the
Grieg Concerto.

As the playing of passages in single notes requires a close single
legato, to do double thirds requires an equally close double legato. As
to the exact details of legato playing I may refer you to my book,
"Piano Playing," where you will find the matter discussed at length in
the chapter on "Touch and Technic."


THE INSTRUMENT

[Sidenote: _The Kind of Piano Upon Which to Practise_]

Is it irrelevant whether I practise upon a good or a bad piano?

For practice you should never use any but the very best available
instrument. Far, rather, may the piano be bad when you play for people.
This will not hurt you nearly so much as will the constant and habitual
use of a piano with a mechanism in which every key demands a different
kind of touch, and which is possibly out of tune. Such conditions impair
the development of your musical ear as well as of your fingers. It
cannot be otherwise. As I said once before, learning means the acquiring
of habits: habits of thinking and of doing. With a bad instrument you
cannot develop any good qualities, even if you should possess them by
nature; much less can you acquire them. Hence, I recommend a good piano,
clean keyboard--for your aesthetic perceptions should be developed all
around--a correct seat and concentration of mind. But these
recommendations presuppose on the part of the student some talent and a
good teacher.

[Sidenote: _Do Not Use a Piano Extreme in "Action"_]

Is it not better for a student in the advanced stage of study, who is
preparing for concert work, to practise on a piano with a heavy action
in order to develop the finger and hand muscles, and to use an
instrument with a light action for obtaining an artistic finish to the
lighter passages occurring so often, for instance, in Chopin's music?

All extremes are harmful in their effects upon study and practice. A too
heavy action stiffens and overtires the fingers, while too light an
action tends to impair your control. Try to obtain for your practice a
piano the action of which approximates as nearly as possible that of the
piano on which you have to play in the concert, in order to avoid
unpleasant surprises, such as premature fatigue or a running away of the
fingers.

[Sidenote: _How Tight to Keep the Piano's Action_]

Should I keep the action of my piano tight?

Keep it tight enough to preserve the "feeling" of the keys under the
fingers, but to make it more so would endanger your finger action and it
may injure your hand.

[Sidenote: _The Action of a Beginner's Piano_]

Do you think it wise for a beginner to practise on a piano that has a
heavy action?

That depends upon the age and physical development of the beginner.
"Heavy" and "light" action are not absolute but relative terms, which
comprise in their meaning the power of resistance in the player's hand.
The action should be so adjusted that the player can--even in the
softest touch--always feel the key under his finger. A too heavy action
leads necessarily to an employment of the shoulder muscles (which should
be reserved for brief, special uses) and may permanently injure the
hand.

[Sidenote: _Playing On a Dumb Piano_]

Are mechanical appliances, such as a dumb keyboard, of advantage to
the student of the piano? Should its use be restricted to a particular
stage in the course of study?

Music is a language. Schumann said: "From the dumb we cannot learn to
talk!" The totally dumb or mute piano should, therefore, not be used, or
very little, if we aim at a "musical" technique--that is, a live,
multicoloured technique qualified to express musical thought and
feeling. Personally I have never used a dumb piano.


THE PEDALS

[Sidenote: _A General Rule About the Pedal_]

Should I use the pedal with each melody note? Should like a general
rule.

The treading upon the pedal should always follow immediately after the
striking of the note for which it is intended, or else there will be
discords arising from the mingling of that note with the one preceding
it. This is the general rule. Exceptions there are, of course, but they
occur only in certain moments when a mingling of tones is purposed for
some special effect.

[Sidenote: _The Use of the Pedal for Colouring_]

What is the use of the damper pedal?

Primarily it serves to prolong such tones as we cannot hold with the
fingers. But it is also one of the greatest means for colouring. The
employment of it should always be governed by the ear.

[Sidenote: _How to Use the Pedal_]

Please tell me how to use the pedal. I find that in some pieces there is
no mark under the measures to show me when it should be used. Is there
any rule which you can give me?

Assuming that you have in mind the artistic use of the pedal, I regret
to say that there is no more a rule for this than for the mixing of
colours upon the palette of a painter who strives for some particular
shade or tint. He knows that blue and yellow make green, that red and
blue make purple; but those are ground colours which he can rarely use.
For the finer shades he has to experiment, to consult his eye and his
judgment. The relation between the pedal and the player's ear is exactly
similar to that of the palette and the painter's eye. Generally speaking
(from sad experience) it is far more important to know when _not_ to use
the pedal than when to use it. We must refrain from its use whenever
there is the slightest danger of unintentional mingling of tones. This
is best avoided by taking the pedal _after_ striking the tone upon which
it is to act, and to release it promptly and simultaneously with the
striking of the next tone. It may be at once taken again, and this
alternation must be kept up where there is either a change of harmony or
a succession of "passing notes." This is the only positive rule I can
give, but even this is often violated. Let your ear be the guardian of
your right foot. Accustom your ear to harmonic and melodic clarity,
and--listen closely. To teach the use of the pedal independent of the
action of your own ear is impossible.

[Sidenote: _Let Your Ear Guide Your Pedalling_]

In Weber's "Storm" should the pedal be held down throughout the entire
piece, as directed? It produces quite a discord.

Without knowing this piece, even by name, I may say that the pianos of
Weber's time had a tone of such short duration and volume that the
discords resulting from a continuous use of the pedal were not so
noticeable, as they are now upon the modern piano with its magnificent
volume and duration of tone. Hence, the pedal must now be used with the
utmost caution. Generally speaking, I say--again--that the ear is the
"sole" guide of the foot upon the pedal.

[Sidenote: _Use Pedal With Caution in Playing Bach_]

Is Bach's music ever played with the pedal?

There is no piano-music that forbids in playing the use of the pedal.
Even where the texture of a piece does not require the pedal--which
happens very rarely--the player might employ it as an aid where the
reach of his hand proves insufficient to hold all the parts of a harmony
together. With Bach the pedal is often very important; for, by judicious
use--as, for instance, in the cases of organ-point--it accumulates
harmonic tones, holds the fundamental tone and thus produces effects not
dissimilar to the organ. Qualitatively speaking, the pedal is as
necessary in Bach's music as in any other; quantitatively, I recommend
the utmost caution in its use, so as not to blur the fine texture of his
polyphony.

[Sidenote: _The Student with a Fondness for the Pedal_]

I always want to use the pedal as soon as I take a new piece, but my
teacher insists that I should get a good singing tone first. Is she
right?

You "want" to use the pedal? In the face of your teacher's advice to the
contrary? Then why did you apply for a teacher? People who consider
their own pleasure while engaged in any kind of study need no teacher.
They need discipline. Learn obedience! If by following your teacher's
advice you should fail to progress, even then you have no right to do
anything else than go to another teacher. But he will in all probability
not be very different from the first one in his precepts. Hence, I say
again: You should learn obedience!

[Sidenote: _Using the Two Pedals at Once_]

May the damper pedal and the soft pedal be used simultaneously, or would
this be detrimental to the piano?

Since the mechanisms of the two pedals are entirely separate and
independent of each other you may use them simultaneously, provided that
the character of a particular place in your piece justifies it.

[Sidenote: _To Produce a Softer Tone_]

Should the expression "_p_" be executed by the aid of the soft pedal or
through the fingers?

The soft pedal serves to change the quality of tone, not the quantity.
It should therefore never be used to hide a faulty _piano_ (or soft)
touch. Mere softness of tone should always be produced by a decrease of
finger-force and a lessening of the raising of the fingers. The soft
pedal should be employed only when the softness of tone is coupled with
a change of colouring, such as lies within its range of action.

[Sidenote: _Do Not Over-Use the Soft Pedal_]

Should the Gavotte in A, of Gluck-Brahms, be played without the soft
pedal? Does a liberal use of the soft pedal tend to make the student
lazy in using a light touch?

Your first question is too general, as there is no piece of music that
should be played entirely with or without the soft pedal; it is used
only when a certain change of colouring is proposed. A too frequent use
of the soft pedal does tend to a neglect of the _pianissimo_ touch, and
it should, therefore, be discouraged.

[Sidenote: _Once More the "Soft" Pedal_]

My piano has a rather loud tone to which my people object, and urge me
to play with the soft pedal. I use it most of the time, but am afraid
now to play without it. What would you advise?

If a soft touch and sound are liked, have the mechanism of your piano
changed at the factory. I found myself in the bad condition at one time
that I could not play certain passages independently of the position of
my foot on the soft pedal. Such is the strength of association that
very soon a constant use of the soft pedal produces physical inability
to play unless the foot is pressing the pedal.


PRACTICE

[Sidenote: _The Morning Practice On the Piano_]

In resuming my studies in the morning what should I play first?

Begin with your technical work. Scales in all tonalities, each at least
twice well rendered. First slowly, one after another, then somewhat
quicker, but never very quickly as long as you are not absolutely sure
that both hands are perfectly even, and that neither false notes nor
wrong fingerings occur. To play the scales wrong is just as much a
matter of habit as to play them right--only easier. You can get very
firmly settled in the habit of striking a certain note wrong every time
it occurs unless you take the trouble of counteracting the formation of
such a habit. After these scales play them in octaves from the wrist,
slowly and without tiring it by lifting the hand to a needless height.
After this play either Czerny or Cramer, then Bach, and finally Mozart,
Beethoven, Chopin, and so on. If you have the time to do it, play one
hour in the morning on technical studies and use one hour for the
difficult places in the works you are studying. In the afternoon play
another hour, and this hour you devote to interpretation. I mean by this
that you should now apply aesthetically what you have technically gained
in the morning by uniting your mechanical advantages with the ideal
conception which you have formed in your mind of the work you are
studying.

[Sidenote: _Morning Is the Best Time to Practise_]

How much time should I spend on clearly technical study? I am practising
three hours a day; how long should I practise at a time?

Purely technical work--that is, work of the fingers without the
participation of mind and heart--you should do little or none, for it
kills your musical spirit. If, as you say, you practise three hours a
day I should recommend two hours in succession in the morning and one
hour in the afternoon. The morning is always the best time for work.
Make no long pauses in your work, for they would break your contact
with the piano and it would take considerable time to reestablish it. In
the afternoon, after the major portion of your daily task is done, you
may move with greater freedom, though even this freedom should be kept
within proper bounds.

[Sidenote: _Time to Devote to Technical Exercises_]

Should I practise studies in general for my progress or should I confine
myself strictly to my technical exercises?

Your strictly technical exercises should occupy one-quarter of the
entire time you can give to your work. Two quarters you should use for
the technical preparation of the difficult passages you encounter in the
pieces you are studying, and during the last quarter these passages
which have been thus prepared should be ranged into their proper places
in the pieces, in order that you may not lose your view of the totality
of the pieces while studying or practising details.

[Sidenote: _The Only Kind of Practice Worth While_]

In purely technical, _i. e._, mechanical, practice may I have a book or
a magazine on the music-stand and read?

This question will appear grotesque to any one who has not thought of
it, yet it is legitimate; for I know positively that this crime upon
themselves has been committed by many. I cannot warn students too
strongly against this pernicious habit. It is far better to practise
only half as long, but with concentrated attention. Even purely
mechanical matter must be transmitted to the motor-centres of the brain
through the agencies of the ear and eye in order to bring beneficial
technical results. If the brain is otherwise occupied it becomes
insensible to the impression of the work in hand, and practise thus done
is a complete waste of time. Not only should we not read, but also not
think of anything else but the work before us, if we expect results.
Concentration is the first letter in the alphabet of success.

[Sidenote: _Practising Eight Hours Instead of Four_]

Will I advance quicker by practising eight hours instead of four, as I
do now?

Playing too much in one day has often a deteriorating effect upon one's
studies, because work is profitable, after all, only if done with full
mental concentration, which can be sustained only for a certain length
of time. Some exhaust their power of concentration quicker than others;
but, however long it may have lasted, once it is exhausted all further
work is like unrolling a scroll which we have laboriously rolled up.
Practise self-examination, and if you notice that your interest is
waning--stop. Remember that in studying the matter of quantity is of
moment only when coupled with quality. Attention, concentration,
devotion, will make unnecessary any inquiries as to how much you ought
to practise.

[Sidenote: _Playing With Cold Hands_]

Shall I, when my hands are cold and stiff, play at once difficult and
fatiguing things in order to limber them up?

In forcing things with cold hands you always run the danger of
overstraining, while with a gradual limbering you may safely try the
same tasks with impunity. Handle the piano lightly while the hands are
cold, and increase both force and speed only when the hands have gained
their normal temperature and elasticity. This may take half or even
three-quarters of an hour. It may be accelerated by putting the hands
in hot water before playing, but this should not be done too often,
because it is apt to weaken the nerves of the hands.

[Sidenote: _Counting Out Loud_]

Is counting aloud injurious to a pupil's playing--that is, does not the
sound of the voice confuse the pupil in getting the correct tone of the
note struck?

Loud counting can hardly ever be injurious--especially not while the
pupil is dealing with time and rhythm. This part mastered or fully
understood, the audible counting may be lessened and finally abandoned.
During practice loud counting is of inestimable value, for it develops
and strengthens rhythmic feeling better than anything else will, and,
besides, it is an infallible guide to find the points of stress in a
phrase.

[Sidenote: _The Study of Scales Is very Important_]

Must all study of the piano absolutely begin with the study of scales?

Scales should not be attempted until a good finger-touch has been formed
and the very important action of the thumb in the scale has been fully
prepared. After that, however, I consider the practising of scales
important, not only for the fingers, but also for the discipline of the
ear with regard to the feeling of tonality (key), understanding of
intervals, and the comprehension of the total compass of the piano.

[Sidenote: _The Study of the Scales_]

Do you approve of the study of all the fifteen major scales by piano
students, or is the practice of the enharmonic ones unnecessary?

One should learn everything in that line in order to select from one's
store of learning that which the occasion calls for. Study or practise
all scales as they are written, and later also in thirds, sixths, and
octaves.

[Sidenote: _When Reading Over a New Piece_]

When studying a new composition, which is preferable: to practise first
with separate hands or together?

When first looking over a new composition both hands should be employed,
if possible, for this is necessary to obtain, approximately, at least, a
mental picture of it. If the player's technique is too insufficient for
this the deciphering must, of course, be done for each hand separately.

[Sidenote: _Practising the Two Parts Separately_]

When I am learning a new piece should the hands practise their parts
separately?

Provided you have formed a general idea of the piece, it is well to
practise the hands separately, because you can, in this way, concentrate
your attention upon the work of each hand. As soon, however, as each
hand knows its work the hands should play together in order now to
pursue the musical purpose for which the separate practice was only a
technical preparation.

[Sidenote: _Four Ways to Study a Piano Piece_]

Should a composition be studied away from the piano?

There are four ways to study a composition:

1. On the piano with the music.

2. Away from the piano with the music.

3. On the piano without the music.

4. Away from the piano without the music.

2 and 4 are mentally the most taxing and fatiguing ways, no doubt; but
they also serve best to develop the memory and what we mean by "scope,"
which is a faculty of great importance.

[Sidenote: _The Conditions Which Dictate Speed in Playing_]

How fast or slow should Schubert-Liszt's "_Auf dem Wasser zu singen_" be
played? What modern parlour pieces would you recommend after Bendel's
"Zephyr"?

Even if I did believe in metronomes, as I do not, I could not indicate
speed for you or for anybody, because it will always depend upon the
state of your technique and the quality of your tone. For modern parlour
pieces I suggest the two volumes of Russian piano music published by G.
Schirmer, New York. You will find pieces of various degrees of
difficulty there from which you may select what suits you best.

[Sidenote: _To Work Up a Fast Tempo_]

Which is the best way to work up a fast tempo?

The best help is to hear the piece or part which you have in mind played
quickly by another person, for this aids you in forming the mental
concept of it, which is the principal condition to which all ability is
subject. There are, however, other ways which each one of us must find
for himself: either by a gradual increase of speed until you reach your
individual maximum or by starting at once at full tilt, even though some
notes should drop under the piano and then be picked up in subsequent
repetitions. Which of these two or any other ways is best for you no one
can tell; your musical instinct will guide you if you follow it
cautiously.

[Sidenote: _The Best Way to Work Up a Quick Tempo_]

Is it ever a waste of time to practise a piece over and over again for
months as slowly as a beginner and with utmost concentration? After
having done so and gradually working up a tempo, I then find I cannot
play so fast as I want to. Is it not wise to begin all over again as
slowly as possible? I prefer to work this way, but have been told that
one gets "stale," studying the same music for a long time.

Do you advise practising with or without the pedal?

Slow practice is undoubtedly the basis for quick playing; but quick
playing is not an immediate result of slow practice. Quick playing must
be tried from time to time, with increasing frequency and heightened
speed, even at a temporary loss of clearness. This loss is easily
regained by subsequent returns to slow practice. After all, we must
first learn to think quickly through the course of a piece before we can
play it quickly, and this mental endeavour, too, will be greatly aided
by occasional trials in a quicker tempo. As for getting "stale," a
variety of pieces is necessary to preserve the freshness of each one.

Regarding the pedal, I suggest that you use it judiciously from the very
beginning of the study of a new piece; though never in finger exercises.

[Sidenote: _Watch Your Breathing_]

What is the purpose of associating breathing with piano playing, and to
what extent should it be practised?

Breathing is as important in piano playing as in all physical exertion,
and more so when we speak of pieces that entail the use of great
muscular force; for this causes a quickening in the action of the heart;
respiration naturally keeps step with it, and the result is often a
forcible breathing through the mouth. Players resort to open-mouth
breathing in such cases because they cannot help themselves. If, at the
last spurt of a bicycle race, we should call to the wheelmen, "Breathe
through the nose!" we could not wonder if our advice remains unheeded.
This open-mouth breathing, however, need not be learned; it is the
self-help of nature. I recommend breathing through the nose as long as
possible. It is more wholesome than mouth-breathing, and it refreshes
the head more. When physical exertion becomes too great then you will
neither need nor heed my advice or anybody's; your nature will find its
own line of least resistance.

[Sidenote: _Take a Month's Rest Every Year_]

Must I keep up my practice during my Christmas holidays of a month?

If you have worked well on your development during the spring, summer,
and autumn it will be to your advantage to stop your practising entirely
for a month. Such a pause renews your forces as well as the love for
your work, and you will, upon resuming it, not only catch up quickly
with what you may think to have missed, but you will also make a quick
leap forward because the quality of your work will be better than it
could be if you had persisted in it with a fatigued mind. In a tired
condition of mind and body we are very apt not to notice the formation
of bad habits, and since "to learn means to form correct habits of
thinking and doing" we must beware of anything that might impair our
watchfulness as to bad habits. The greatest persistence cannot turn a
bad habit into a virtue.


MARKS AND NOMENCLATURE

[Sidenote: _The Metronome Markings_]

What is the meaning of M. M. = 72 printed over a piece of music?

The M stands for "metronome," the other for the name of its inventor,
Maelzl. The figures indicate the number of beats a minute and the note
shows what each beat represents--in this case a quarter note. The whole
annotation says that the average speed of the piece should admit of
seventy-two quarter notes being played in a minute. I advise you,
however, rather to consult the state of your technique and your own
feeling for what is musically right in deciding upon the speed of the
piece.

[Sidenote: _The Personal Element and the Metronome_]

In Chopin's Prelude No. 15 is the movement in C-sharp minor to be played
in the same tempo as the opening movements, or much faster? How should
the 6-8 and 9-8 movements of Liszt's Dance of the Gnomes be
metronomized?

The C-sharp minor movement should not increase in speed, or only very
little, because it rises to a considerable height dynamically, and this
seems to counteract an increase of speed. As to the metronoming, I would
not bother about it. The possibilities of your technique must ever
regulate the speed question in a large degree. Tempo is so intimately
related with touch and dynamics that it is in a large measure an
individual matter. This does not mean that one may play andante where an
allegro is prescribed, but that one person's allegro differs slightly
from that of another person. Touch, tone, and conception influence the
tempo. The metronome indications are to be accepted only with the
utmost caution.

[Sidenote: _Metronome Markings May Better Be Ignored_]

How fast, by metronome, should the minuetto of Beethoven's Sonatina,
opus 49, Number 2, be played?

If you possess an edition of Beethoven that has no metronome marks you
have been singularly fortunate, and I would not for the world interfere
with such rare good luck. Consult your technique, your feelings, and
have confidence in your good sense.

[Sidenote: _There are Dangers in Using a Metronome_]

How should one use the metronome for practising? I have been warned
against it, as my teacher tells me one is liable to become very stiff
and mechanical by the persistent use of it.

Your teacher is eminently right. You should not play with the metronome
for any length of time, for it lames the musical pulse and kills the
vital expression in your playing. The metronome may well be used as a
controlling device first, to find the approximate average speed of a
piece, and, second, to convince yourself that, after playing for a
while without it, your feelings have not caused you to drift too far
away from the average tempo.

[Sidenote: _The Real Meaning of Speed Terms_]

What is the meaning of the words Adagio, Andante, and Allegro? Are they
just indications of speed?

They serve as such; though our musical ancestors probably selected these
terms because of their indefiniteness, which leaves a certain margin to
our individuality. Literally, Adagio (_ad agio_) means "at leisure."
Andante means "going" in contradistinction to "running," going apace,
also walking. Allegro (a contraction of _al leg-gie-ro_) means with
"lightness, cheerful." Primarily these terms are, as you see,
indications of mood; but they have come to be regarded as speed
annotations.

[Sidenote: _A Rule For Selecting the Speed_]

As the words "largo," "allegro," etc., are supposed to indicate a
certain rate of speed, can you give a rule so that a student who cannot
have the aid of a teacher will be able to understand in what time he
should play a composition?

If the metronome is not indicated you have to consult your own good
taste. Take the most rapid notes of your piece, play them rapidly as the
general trend of the piece will aesthetically permit, and adjust the
general tempo accordingly.

[Sidenote: _How Grace Notes Are Played_]

How are the grace notes played in these measures from Chopin's Valse,
opus 42, and when are grace notes not struck simultaneously with the
base?

[Illustration]

Grace notes and their chiefs--that is, those notes to which the grace
notes are attached--should ever be played with one and the same muscular
impulse. The time occupied by the grace notes should be so minimal that
it should not be discernible whether they appear simultaneously with the
base note or slightly before it. In modern music it is usually meant to
precede the bass note, though the good taste of the player may
occasionally prefer it otherwise.

[Sidenote: _Rests Used Under or Over Notes_]

What is the meaning of a rest above or below the notes of the treble
clef?

The rests you speak of can occur only when more than one voice (or part)
is written in the same staff, and they indicate how long the entrance of
the other voice is to be delayed.

[Sidenote: _What a Double Dot Means_]

What does it mean when a note is double-dotted, like:

[Illustration]

I thought first it was a misprint, but it seems to occur too frequently
for that.

As the first dot prolongs the note by one-half of its own value, so does
the second dot add one-half of the value of the first dot. A half-note
with one dot lasts three-quarters, with two dots it lasts seven-eighths.

[Sidenote: _The Playing of Slurred Notes_]

Should I accent the first note under a slur thus:

[Illustration]

or should I lift my hand at the end of the slur thus:

[Illustration]

Slurs and accents have nothing to do with each other, because accents
relate to rhythm, while slurs concern the touch. The last note under a
slur will usually be slightly curtailed in order to create that small
pause which separates one phrase from another. Generally speaking, the
slur in piano music represents the breathing periods of the vocalist.

[Sidenote: _How a Tie and a Slur Differ_]

What difference is there between a slur and a tie?

None in appearance, but much in effect. A tie continues the sound of the
note struck at its beginning as long as the note-value at its end
indicates. It can be placed only upon two notes of similar name in the
same octave which follow each other. As soon as another note intervenes
the tie becomes a slur and indicates a _legato_ touch.

[Sidenote: _Slurs and Accents Not Related_]

How should the beginning of slurs be accented?

Slurs and accents have nothing to do with each other. Slurs indicate
either a legato touch or the grouping of the notes. Which one of the
notes thus grouped is to be accented depends upon its rhythmical
position in the measure. The strong and weak beat (or positive and
negative beat) govern the accent always, unless there is an annotation
to the contrary, and such an annotation must be carried out with great
judiciousness, seldom literally.

[Sidenote: _How Long an Accidental Affects a Note_]

Where there is an accidental on the last beat of a measure does not that
note resume its signature beyond the bar unless tied? The case I speak
of was in a key of two flats, common time. The fourth beat, E, was
naturalized and the first note of the next measure was E with the flat
sign. I maintain that the flat sign is superfluous, and I should like to
know if this is right?

You are quite right, theoretically. Nevertheless, the proper tonality
signature of a note that was changed is very frequently restated when
the same note recurs beyond the bar. Though this special marking is not
necessary theoretically, practical experience has shown that it is not
an unwise precaution.

[Sidenote: _"E-Sharp and B-Sharp" and the Double Flat_]

What is the meaning of the sharps on the E and B line, and of a
double-flat? Are they merely theoretical?

They are not theoretical, but orthographical. You confound the note C
with the key on the keyboard by that name. B-sharp is played upon the
key called C, but its musical bearing is very remote from the note C.
The same applies to double-flats (and double-sharps), for D with a
double-flat is played upon the key called C, but it has no relation to
the note C. This corresponds precisely with the homonym in language:
"sow"--"sew"--"so"--sound alike, but are spelled in various ways
according to the meaning they are to convey.

[Sidenote: _The Effect of Double Flats_]

How is an octave, written thus, to be played?

[Illustration]

As the single-flat lowers a note by a half-tone, so a double-flat lowers
it by two half-tones or a full tone.

[Sidenote: _Double Sharp Misprinted for Double Flat_]

[Illustration]

In playing an operetta recently I found the double-sharp sign used for
double-flats as well. Is this correct?

The sign may be a misprint. But if it should occur repeatedly I advise
you to make quite sure, before taking the misprint for granted, that the
sign is not, after all, meant for a double-sharp.

[Sidenote: _When an Accidental Is in Parentheses_]

[Illustration]

Please tell me how a chord or an interval marked thus, is executed. What
does an accidental in parentheses mean?

Chords marked as above are slightly rolled in the same manner as if
marked by a serpentine line, unless the sign denotes a linking with the
other hand. Which of the two meanings is intended you will easily infer
from the context. Accidentals in parentheses are mere warnings given by
some composers wherever there is a possibility of doubt as to the
correct reading caused by a momentary harmonic ambiguity. I have found
these accidentals in parentheses so far only in the works of French
composers.

[Sidenote: _The Staffs Are Independent of Each Other_]

Does an accidental in the right hand influence the left?

Inasmuch as piano music is written in score form, the two staffs are as
independent of each other as are the staffs in an orchestral score. We
may, in cases of suspected misprints, draw certain inferences from one
staff to the other, provided that they are justified by the prevailing
harmony. As a rule, the two staffs are independent of each other in
regard to accidental chromatic signs.

[Sidenote: _Why Two Names for the "Same" Key?_]

I am often asked why there must be fifteen keys in music instead of
twelve--that is, why not always write in B instead of C-flat, in F-sharp
instead of G-flat, in D-flat instead of C-sharp, or _vice versa_? I can
only say that the circle of fifths would not be complete without the
seven scales in sharps and the seven in flats: but Bach does not use all
the fifteen keys in his Forty-eight Preludes and Fugues, omitting
entirely, in the major keys, G-flat, D-flat, and C-flat, and, in the
minor keys, A-sharp and A-flat. Are compositions in sharps considered
more brilliant than those in flats? Do composers consider modulation in
selecting their key?

The answer to your question hinges upon whether you recognize in music
mere tone-play or whether you concede a mental and psychic side to it.
In the former case the mode of spelling a tone C-sharp or D-flat would
be, indeed, irrelevant. But in the latter case you must admit the
necessity of a musical orthography qualified to convey distinct tonal
meanings and musical thoughts to the reader and to the player. Though
there is in the tempered scale no difference between C-sharp and D-flat,
the musical reader will conceive them as different from one another,
partly because of their connection with other related harmonies. These
determine usually the composer's selection in cases of enharmonic
identities. In the script of human language you will find an analogy
than which none could be more perfect. In English there are, for
instance, "to," "too," and "two"; words in which the spelling alone, and
not the sound of pronunciation, conveys the different meanings of the
words.

[Sidenote: _The Meaning and Use of "Motif"_]

What is the meaning of a "motif"? What does a dash mean over a note?
What is the best book of instruction for a beginner, a child of ten?

A motif is the germ of a theme. A theme may be composed of reiterations
of a motif, or by grouping several motifs together; it may also combine
both modes of procedure. The most glorious exemplification of
construction by reiteration of a motif you will find in the opening
theme of Beethoven's Fifth Symphony. A dash over a note enjoins the
player to hold that note with the finger until it has received its full
value. The best "instruction book" for a child is a good teacher who
uses no instruction book, but imparts his knowledge to the child from
out of his own inner consciousness.

[Sidenote: _Tied Staccato Notes_]

In playing notes written thus is it permissible to slide the fingers
from the keys or should there be only a clinging touch?

[Illustration]

Notes marked as above are to be played in such a manner that each note
is slightly separated from the next. The best touch for this is from the
arm, so that the fingers are not lifted from their joints, nor from the
wrist, but that the arm pulls the finger upward from the key.

[Sidenote: _The "Tenuto" Dash and Its Effect_]

What do short lines below or above a note or chord mean in
contradistinction to a staccato or an accent? And does it affect the
whole chord?

The dash under or above a note is a substitute for the word "tenuto"
(usually abbreviated into "ten."), which means "held," or, in other
words, be particular about giving this note its full sound-duration.
This substitute is usually employed when the holding concerns a single
note or a single chord.

[Sidenote: _A Rolled Chord Marked "Secco"_]

How should I execute a chord that is written with a spread and also
marked "secco"?--as in Chaminade's "Air de Ballet, No. 1."

Roll the chord as evenly as possible in all its parts; but use no pedal
and do not hold it, but play it briskly and short.

[Sidenote: _Small Notes Under Large Ones_]

What is the meaning of small notes printed under large ones?

Usually the small notes are an indication that they may be omitted by
players who have not the stretch of hand necessary to play them.

[Sidenote: _Accenting a Mordent in a Sonata_]

How should one play and accent the mordent occurring in the
forty-seventh measure of the first movement--allegro di molto--of
Beethoven's Sonata Pathetique, Opus 13?

The accent ought to lie upon the first note of the mordent, but you
should not make a triplet of it by occupying the whole quarter with its
execution. The mordent must be played fast enough to preserve the
rhythmic integrity of the melody-note.

[Sidenote: _The Position of the Turn Over a Note_]

[Illustration]

The turn stands sometimes directly over the note and sometimes farther
to the right of it. Does this difference indicate different executions
and, if so, how would the two turns have to be played?

The turn always begins with its uppermost note. When it stands directly
over a note it takes the place of this note; when more to the right the
note is struck first and the turn, judiciously distributed at the time
of its disposal, follows.

[Sidenote: _How Are Syncopated Notes to be Played?_]

How are syncopated notes to be played?

Notes occurring an entire beat of the prescribed time are, when
syncopated, to be played between the beats. If the syncopated notes
occupy only a fraction of the beats they are played between the
fractional beats.

[Sidenote: _A Trill Begins on the Melodic Note_]

In modern compositions should all trills begin upon the note which is
written, presuming there is no appoggiatura before the note? Is the
alternation of the thumb and the second finger desirable in the playing
of a trill?

Where not expressly otherwise stated (by appoggiatura) trills usually
begin upon the melodic tone (the note which is written). Change fingers
when those employed get tired. For extended trills the use of three
fingers is advantageous, while in shorter trills two fingers will
preserve more clarity.

[Sidenote: _Position of Auxiliary Note in a Trill_]

In the accompanying example of the trill should the auxiliary note be a
tone or a half-tone above the principal note? If the half-tone, what
would be the name of the auxiliary note?

[Illustration]

The episode you quote moves evidently in the tonality of G minor. The
trill stands on B-flat. As the auxiliary note of a trill is ever the
diatonic sequel of a stated note it must, in this case, be a whole tone
above B-flat, namely C. Since the piece is written in D major there
should have been a "natural" marked under the sign of the trill.

[Sidenote: _Speed and Smoothness in Trilling_]

Will you kindly suggest a good method of gaining speed and smoothness in
trilling?

While there are no "methods" for trilling there are certain means by
which sluggish muscles may be assisted. Yet, even these means cannot be
suggested without knowing the seat and cause of your trouble. The causes
differ with the individual, but they are, in the majority of cases,
purely mental, not manual. To trill quickly we must think quickly; for
if we trill only with the fingers they will soon stick, lose their
rhythmic succession, and finish in a cramped condition. Hence, there is
no direct way to learn trilling; it will develop with your general
mental-musical advancement. The main thing is, of course, always to
listen to your own playing, actually and physically, to perceive every
tone you play; for only then can you form an estimate as to how quickly
you can "hear." And, of course, you do not expect to play anything more
quickly than your own ear can follow.

[Sidenote: _Difference in Playing Trills_]

What is the difference in the manner of playing the trill in measure 25,
and those in measures 37 and 38, of the Chopin Polonaise, Opus 53?

The significance of the trill in measure 25 is melodic, while that of
the trills in measures 37 and 38 is purely rhythmic, somewhat in the
nature of a snare-drum effect. The first trill requires greater stress
on the melodic note, while in the other two you may throw your hand, so
to speak, on both notes and roll the trill until it lands upon the next
eighth-note.

[Sidenote: _The Meaning of Solfeggio_]

What is meant by "spelling" in music?

Unless it means the variety of ways in which most chords can be written
it refers to an oral reciting of notes, properly called solfeggio.


ABOUT CERTAIN PIECES AND COMPOSERS

[Sidenote: _Some Pieces for a Girl of Fourteen_]

Please tell me some pieces of the classics which are not too difficult
for my daughter of fourteen to play. She has a great deal of talent but
not much technique. The Kuhlau Sonatinas she can play very well.

If your daughter is fourteen years old and has--as you say--much talent
but little technique, it is high time to think of developing her
technique, for a pianist without technique is like a pleasure traveller
without money. At any rate, I should prefer the easier sonatas by Haydn
and Mozart to those of Kuhlau, because of their greater intrinsic merit.
Any good teacher will assist you in selecting them to fit your
daughter's case.

[Sidenote: _In Playing a Sonata_]

In playing sonatas my teacher tells me it is a great fault if I neglect
to observe the repeat marks. I have heard it said by others that the
repetition is not necessary, though it may be desirable. Will you please
give me your opinion?

In a sonata it is of serious importance to repeat the first part
(exposition) of the first movement in order that the two principal
themes, as well as their tributaries, may well impress themselves upon
the mind and memory of your auditor. For, unless this is accomplished,
he cannot possibly understand and follow their development in the next
part. That the exposition part is not the only one to be repeated you
will find frequently indicated; for instance, in the last movement of
the "Appassionata," where the repetition is needful, not for the reason
stated before, but for the sake of formal balance or proportion.
Generally speaking, I am in favour of following the composer's
indications punctiliously, hence, also, his repeat marks, which serve
aesthetic purposes that you will perhaps not understand until later, when
the sonata has, in your hands, outgrown the stage of being learned.

[Sidenote: _A Point in Playing the "Moonlight Sonata"_]

Should not the notes of the triplet figure in Beethoven's "Moonlight
Sonata" be so blended into each other that you do not hear them in
separate notes, but as a background, so to speak, for the notes in the
melody?

The truth lies midway between two extremes. While the accompaniment
should be sufficiently subdued to form, as you say, a harmonic
background, it ought, nevertheless, not to be blended to such a degree
as to obliterate entirely the undercurrent of a triplet motion. The
accumulation of each chord should be produced through the pedal, not
through an excessive legato touch.

[Sidenote: _Playing the "Spring Song" too Fast_]

Should Mendelssohn's "Spring Song" be played in slow or fast time?

It is marked "Allegretto grazioso." The latter term (graceful, in
English) precludes a too-quick movement.

[Sidenote: _What a Dot May Mean_]

This is the seventh measure of Chopin's Polonaise, Opus 26, No. 1. What
is the meaning of the dot placed after the D in the bass? Whenever this
measure is repeated the dot occurs, or I should have thought it a
misprint.

[Illustration]

The left-hand notes follow each other as eighth-notes. Their respective
duration, however, is indicated by the upward stems and the dot. It is
intended here that a complete chord should be built up by accumulation,
as in illustration _a_:

[Illustration]

and I would also hold the fifth eighth as in illustration _b_.

[Sidenote: _Where the Accent Should be Placed_]

In playing Chopin's Impromptu in A-flat, Opus 29, should the first or
the last note of the mordent receive the accent? I have heard the
mordent sound like a triplet? Is this the correct accent?

The last note of the mordent should be accented in this case.

[Sidenote: _A Disputed Chopin Reading_]

In Chopin's Nocturne in F-sharp, after the _Doppio_ Movement, when
returning to Tempo I, and counting five measures, should the right hand
in the fifth measure play this melody?

[Illustration]

The various editions differ from one another in this measure. Peters's
edition, generally considered the best edition of Chopin's works, has
the second version, which commends itself by its greater naturalness.

[Sidenote: _Playing the "Melody in F"_]

In Rubinstein's "Melody in F" should the melody be played in the left
hand or be divided between the two hands?

Where there is no valid reason for doing otherwise it is always best to
follow the composer's prescription; for, in most cases--and with great
composers in all cases--the author knows what he meant to say. In the
aforesaid piece, too, I advise you to adhere to this principle, since it
is written with a view to teach the division of the melody between the
right and left hand. Any other execution would ruin this purposed
design.

[Sidenote: _When Two Fingers Have the Same Note_]

In Schumann's "Blumenstueck," third number, the uppermost notes of the
left hand are identical with the lowest of the right hand. Should the
thumbs of both hands strike the same keys at the same time all the way
through or should the left hand omit them?

The left hand should omit them, but be careful to omit only those that
are really duplicates. There are a few places toward the end of each
section where the left-hand notes differ from those in the right. In
those cases you must be careful to play all the notes that are written.


BACH

[Sidenote: _The Beginner in Bach Music_]

Can you give me a few helpful suggestions in a preliminary study of
Bach?

A totality consists of many parts. If you cannot master the totality of
a work by Bach try each part by itself. Take one part of the right hand,
one part of the left, add a third part, and so on until you have all the
parts together. But be sure to follow out the line of each separate part
(or "voice," as the Continentals say). Do not lose patience. Remember
that Rome was not built in a day.

[Sidenote: _Bach's Music Necessary to Good Technique_]

Do you think the study of Bach is necessary to the development of one's
technique, or should one let his music alone until a later day when
one's technique is in good condition? Some of his music seems so dry.

Bach's music is not the only music that develops the technique. There
is, for instance, the music of Czerny and Clementi to be considered. But
Bach's music is particularly qualified to develop the fingers in
conjunction with musical expression and thematic characterization. You
may start with Czerny and Clementi, but you ought soon to turn to Bach.
That some of his music seems dry to you may be due to your mental
attitude by which you possibly expect from ecclesiastical music what
only the opera can give you. Think yourself into his style and you will
find a mine of never-dreamed-of enjoyment.

[Sidenote: _Always Keep in Touch with Bach_]

Do you think that the playing of Bach's works will keep one's hands in
good technical condition? And which is the best edition of Bach's piano
works?

Bach is good for the soul as well as for the body, and I recommend that
you never lose touch with him. Which is the best edition would be hard
to say, but I have found the Peters edition to be very good.

[Sidenote: _Bach's Preludes and Fugues_]

What is the plan of a "Fugue," how does it differ from an "Invention"
and "Prelude," and what is the purpose of studying the pieces so named
by Bach?

The explanation of the plan of a Fugue would exceed by far the limits of
the space at my disposal. It would require a text-book, of which there
are many to be found in every good music store. The Fugue is the most
legitimate representation of true polyphony. Its difference from an
Invention is expressed in the two names. A Fugue (_fuga_, flight) is the
flight of one musical thought through many voices or parts, subject to
strict rules, while an Invention is an accumulation of thoughts moving
with absolute freedom. The definition of Prelude, as something which
intentionally precedes and fittingly introduces a main action, fits the
musical Prelude perfectly; especially in the case of Bach. The purpose
of all these forms is that of all good music-making, namely, the
purification and development of good taste in music.

[Sidenote: _As to the Bach Fugues_]

Of the Bach fugues do you consider the C sharp major difficult to
memorize, or do you advise the use of the D flat arrangement instead?

Such little differences have never bothered me, and I can therefore
hardly answer your question definitely. It has been frequently
observed--though never explained--that to many people it comes easier to
read music in D flat than in C sharp. Hence, if you prefer the D flat
edition it will reduce the difficulty for you. Possibly this more
accessible version may aid you optically or visually in your work of
memorizing.


BEETHOVEN

[Sidenote: _Order of Studying Beethoven's Sonatas_]

I am just beginning to reach an intelligent interpretation of
Beethoven's music. Now, in what order should the Sonatas be studied?

If you should really have the laudable intention to study all the
Sonatas of Beethoven for your repertory I should think that you may
safely take them up very much in the order in which they are printed,
with the exception of Opus 53 and the Appassionata, which--spiritually
as well as technically--rank with the last five. The Steingraeber
edition, however, furnishes a very fair order of difficulty in the index
to the Sonatas.

[Sidenote: _The Beethoven Sonata with a Pastoral Character_]

My teacher calls the Sonata opus 28, by Beethoven, the "Pastoral"
Sonata. I have not found anything "pastoral" in any of the movements. Is
it because I do not understand it, or is the name a mere amateurish
invention?

The name "Pastoral Sonata" could, no doubt, be traced to an arbitrary
invention, perhaps of some over-smart publisher endeavouring to heighten
the attractiveness of the Sonata to the general public by the addition
of a suggestive title. Yet it seems to fit the Sonata pretty well,
because, really, its main characteristic is a rural sort of peaceful
repose. Especially the first movement is of a tranquillity which,
surely, does not suggest the life of a metropolis. But in the other
movements, too, there are many episodes which by their naivete and
good-natured boisterousness indicate the life of the village.

[Sidenote: _A Few, Well Played, Are Enough_]

Must I play all the Sonatas of Beethoven's in order to become a good
player, or is a certain number of them sufficient, and, if so, how many
would you advise?

Since the playing of all the Sonatas does not necessarily prove that
they were all well played, I think it is better to play one Sonata well
than to play many of them badly. Nor should Beethoven's Sonatas be
regarded as a musical drilling-ground, but rather as musical
revelations. As they are not all on precisely the same high plane of
thought, it is not necessary to play them all. To familiarize yourself
with Beethoven's style and grandeur of thought it is sufficient to have
mastered six or eight of his Sonatas; though that number, at least,
should be _mastered_.


MENDELSSOHN

[Sidenote: _The Study of Mendelssohn_]

In a complete course for a piano student should the study of Mendelssohn
be included? Which of his compositions are the most useful?

Mendelssohn is surely a composer who is not to be omitted. His melody
alone, besides other virtues, entitles him to be included, for melody
seems to grow scarce nowadays. To develop a fine cantilena his "Songs
Without Words" of slower motion, for instance, are just the thing.


CHOPIN

[Sidenote: _What Is the Best of Chopin?_]

Which are the best compositions of Chopin to study by one who really
desires to know him?

All the Etudes, all the Preludes, the Ballades in A flat, G minor and F
minor, the Berceuse and the Barcarolle. The Mazurkas, Nocturnes,
Waltzes, and Polonaises you are probably familiar with; hence, I mention
the aforesaid other works. Generally speaking, of Chopin a pianist
should know everything.

[Sidenote: _The Charm of Chopin's Touch_]

What kind of touch did Chopin have?

Since a description of his touch would require too much space I refer
you to the book from which I gathered the most explicit information on
this point. It is "The Life of Chopin," by Frederick Niecks (London and
New York, Novello, Ewer & Co.), and in the second volume, from page 94
to about 104, you will find what you wish to know, as far as it is
possible to convey the charm of one art through the medium of another.
Since you seem interested in Chopin I would recommend that you closely
study both volumes of this masterly biographical work.

[Sidenote: _Mood and Tempo in the A-Flat Impromptu_]

What is the tempo (by metronome) of Chopin's Impromptu in A-flat, and
what idea did the composer embody in it?

The editions vary in their metronome markings and I believe none of
them. Your tempo will largely depend upon the state of your technique.
To the second question my reply is that Chopin has composed "music"
which--as you know--represents thoughts only in a musical sense,
otherwise it deals with purely psychic processes, moods, etc. The humour
of this Impromptu is mainly an amiable, ingratiating one, here and there
slightly tinged with a sweet melancholy. It should not be played too
fast, for it easily loses this latter attribute and then sounds like a
Czerny exercise. A moderate tempo will also tend to bring out the many
charming harmonic turns which, in too quick a tempo, are likely to be
lost.

[Sidenote: _Chopin's Barcarolle_]

In Chopin's Barcarolle there is a number of trills preceded by grace
notes. Are they to be executed according to Philipp Emmanuel Bach's
rule, so that the grace notes take their time from the note that follows
them?

Philipp Emmanuel Bach's rule is a safe one to follow, but do not
confound a rule with a law. If you have reached that plane on which an
attempt at the Barcarolle by Chopin is rational, you must feel that your
individual taste will not lead you too far astray even if it should
prompt you occasionally to depart from the rule.

[Sidenote: _Chopin's Works for a Popular Concert_]

What works of Chopin would you suggest for a popular concert programme?

Nocturne, Opus 27, No. 2; Fantasy Impromptu, Opus 66; Scherzo, Opus 31;
Berceuse, Opus 57; Valse, Opus 64, No. 2; Polonaise, Opus 26, No. 1;
Chants Polonais (in Liszt's transcription).

[Sidenote: _Taking Liberties with the Tempo_]

In playing Chopin may one take liberties with the tempo and play
different parts of the same mazurka or nocturne in various degrees of
tempo?

Undoubtedly. But the extent of such liberties depends upon your aesthetic
training. In principle your question admits of an affirmative reply, but
a specific answer is impossible without an acquaintance with your
musical status. I recommend that you be very cautious about "taking
liberties"; without, however, ceasing altogether to follow the
promptings of your good taste here and there. There is such a thing as
"artistic conscience"; consult it always before taking a liberty with
the tempo.

[Sidenote: _Omitting One Note in a Chord_]

[Illustration]

In the beginning of the Waltz in E minor by Chopin the left hand has to
play this chord a number of times. I can stretch any three of the four
notes, but not all four. Can one of them be omitted, and which one?

You may omit the upper E, the second note from the top, but you may do
so only so long as it is physically impossible for you to strike all
the four notes. For, by omitting this note you do alter the tone colour
of the chord as well as its sonority. As soon as you have acquired the
requisite stretch--and anybody who does possess it--I would advise that
the note be not unnecessarily omitted. Chopin evidently meant to have
that note played.

[Sidenote: _Masters Cannot be Studied in Order_]

Will you give me your views as to the order in which the masters of
piano composition should be studied?

To classify composers, without specifying their works, is never
advisable. Beethoven's first and last sonatas differ so fundamentally
from each other in every particular that one may play the first one very
well and yet be for many years (perhaps forever) unable to play the last
one. And still, it is the same Beethoven that wrote both works. We can,
therefore, hardly speak of an "order of composers." So long as we are
dealing with masters the question should not be: Which master?--but,
Which composition does your stage of mental and technical development
call for? If you will defer the study of any other composer until you
have fully mastered the works of Beethoven--only the principal ones, at
that--you will need a life of more length than the Bible allots to the
average man.

[Sidenote: _The Greatest Composers as Pianists_]

Is it true that nearly all the great composers have been pianists?

If by pianists you mean musicians whose sole medium of audible musical
utterance was the piano, your question admits of no other than an
affirmative reply. The only exception I can think of just now was
Berlioz; there were, no doubt, others, but none who belongs to the truly
great ones. The reason for this is, perhaps, the circumstance that the
pianist throughout his education is brought into touch with greater
polyphony than the players of other instruments, and that polyphony is a
basic principle in music.

[Sidenote: _The Study of Operatic Transcriptions_]

Is the study of Thalberg's operatic transcriptions of any value to the
piano student?

Operatic transcriptions begin with Liszt. What was written before him in
that line (and in some degree contemporary with him, hence it includes
Thalberg) is hardly of any significance. If you feel a special
inclination toward the transcriptions of Thalberg you may play them;
they will not harm you so very much. But if you ask me whether they are
of any musical value I must frankly say, no.

[Sidenote: _Modern Piano Music_]

Are such pieces as "Beautiful Star of Heaven" or "Falling Waters" in
good taste? What contemporary composers write good piano music?

Pieces with pretentious names are usually devoid of such contents as
their names imply, so that the names are merely a screen to hide the
paucity of thoughts and ideas. Speaking very generally, there seems to
be not very much good music written for the piano just at present. By
far the best comes from Russia. Most of these compositions are rather
difficult to play, but there are some easy ones to be found among them,
such as the "Music Box," by Liadow, "Fantastic Fairy Tales," No. 12, by
Pachulski, and others.


EXERCISES AND STUDIES

[Sidenote: _Exercises for the Beginner to Practise_]

Is there any special book of practice exercises that you think best for
a beginner and that you would care to recommend?

Any reliable music publisher will tell you which book of exercises is
most in demand. The effect of the exercises depends, of course, upon the
way you play them. Indications as to touch, etc., are usually given in
such books. What kind of exercises your case demands cannot be
determined without a personal examination by an expert.

[Sidenote: _Good Finger Exercises_]

What would you say are the best studies for plain finger work?

The exercises of "Pischna" are to be recommended. They have appeared in
two editions, of which one is abridged. They are known as the "large"
and the "small Pischna." You may obtain them through any large music
house, I think, in the Steingraeber Edition.

[Sidenote: _The Value of Heller's Studies_]

Are Heller's studies practical for a young student lacking in rhythm and
expression?

Yes, they are very good, provided the teacher insists that the pupil
plays exactly what is indicated and does not merely "come near it."

[Sidenote: _Good Intermediate Books of Etudes_]

Living in the country, where there is no teacher available, I would
thank you for telling me what Etudes I ought to study. I have finished
those by Cramer and Moscheles, and can play them well, but find those by
Chopin too difficult. Are there no intermediate works?

You seem to be fond of playing Etudes. Well, then, I suggest:

"Twelve Etudes for Technique and Expression," by Edmund Neupert.

"Concert Etudes," by Hans Seeling (Peters Edition).

"Etudes," by Carl Baermann (two books), published in Germany.

"Etudes," by Ruthardt (Peters Edition).

But why not select an easy Etude by Chopin and make a start? The best
preparation--if not the Etudes themselves--is Heller's Opus 154.

[Sidenote: _Etudes For Advanced Players to Work at_]

What regular technical work would you prescribe for a fairly advanced
pianist--one who plays pretty well such things as the Chopin Etudes in
C minor, Opus 10, No. 12, and in D flat, Opus 25, No. 8, and the B flat
minor prelude?

My advice to advanced players is always that they should construct their
technical exercises out of such material as the different places in the
pieces at hand furnish. If you should feel the need of Etudes for
increasing your endurance and control of protracted difficult passages I
suggest that you take up the Etudes by Baermann and those by Kessler.
The former are a little easier than the latter.

[Sidenote: _The Value of Clementi's "Gradus" To-day_]

My first teacher laid great store by Clementi's "Gradus ad Parnassum,"
and insisted upon taking every study in it, while my new teacher, with
whom I recently started lessons, says that it is "outlived,
superannuated." Was my old or my new teacher right?

They were both right; one as a pedagogue, the other as a musician. As
you do not mention the reason of your first teacher's insistence, I must
assume that he employed the "Gradus" as exercises, pure and simple. It
serves this purpose quite well, though even as studies for the applying
of technical disciplines they are, on account of their dryness,
"outlived," as your new teacher correctly says. Modern writers have
produced studies which combine with their technical usefulness greater
musical value and attractiveness.


POLYRHYTHMS

[Sidenote: _Playing Duple Time Against Triple_]

How must I execute triplets played against two-eighths? In Clementi's
Sonatina, Opus 37, No. 3, first page, you will find such bars.

In a slow tempo it may serve you to think of the second eighth-note of
the triplet as being subdivided into two sixteenths. After both hands
have played the first note of their respective groups simultaneously,
the place of the aforesaid second sixteenth is to be filled by the
second note of the couplet. In faster motion it is far better to
practise at first each hand alone and with somewhat exaggerated accents
of each group until the two relative speeds are well established in the
mind. Then try to play the two hands together in a sort of
semi-automatic way. Frequent correct repetition of the same figure will
soon change your semi-automatic state into a conscious one, and thus
train your ear to listen to and control two different rhythms or
groupings at the same time.

[Sidenote: _The Two Hands Playing Different Rhythms_]

How should, in Chopin's Fantasy Impromptu, the four notes of the right
be played to the three of the left? Is an exact division possible?

An exact division would lead to such fractions as the musician has no
means of measuring and no terms for expressing. There is but one way to
play unequal rhythms simultaneously in both hands; study each hand
separately until you can depend upon it, and put them together without
thinking of either rhythm. Think of the points where the two hands have
to meet, the "dead points" of the two motions, and rely on your
automatism until, by frequent hearing, you have learned to listen to two
rhythms at once.

[Sidenote: _The Old Problem of Duple Time Against Triple_]

[Illustration]

How should the above-quoted notes be brought in with the lower triplets?

It would be futile to attempt a precise and conscious division in such
cases. The best, in fact, the only, way to do is to practise the hands
separately with an exaggerated accent on each beat until the points
where the hands meet are well conceived and the relative speed ratios
are well understood. Then try to play the hands together, and do not be
discouraged if the first attempts fail. Repeat the trial often and you
will finally succeed if the separate practice has been sufficient to
produce a semi-automatic action of the hands.


PHRASING

[Sidenote: _The Value and Correct Practice of Phrasing_]

Can you give an amateur a concise definition of phrasing and a few
helpful suggestions as to clear phrasing?

Phrasing is a rational division and subdivision of musical sentences,
and serves to make them intelligible. It corresponds closely with
punctuation in literature and its recitation. Find out the start, the
end, and the culminating point of your phrase. The last-named is
usually to be found upon the highest note of the phrase, while the
former are usually indicated by phrasing slurs. Generally speaking, the
rising of the melody is combined with an increase of strength up to the
point of culmination, where, in keeping with the note design, the
decrease of strength sets in. For artistic phrasing it is of the utmost
importance properly to recognize the principal mood of the piece, for
this must, naturally, influence the rendition of every detail in it. A
phrase occurring in an agitated movement, for instance, will have to be
rendered very differently from a similar-looking phrase in a slow,
dreamy movement.

[Sidenote: _Do Not Raise Wrist in Marking a Rest_]

In observing a rest should the hand be raised from the wrist?

Never! Such a motion should be made only in rapid wrist octaves or other
double notes when a staccato is prescribed. The regular way to conclude
a phrase, or observe a pause, as you say, is to lift the arm from the
keyboard and keep the wrist perfectly limp, so that the arm carries the
loosely hanging hand upward.


RUBATO

[Sidenote: _As to Playing Rubato_]

Will you please tell me what is the best method of playing rubato?

The artistic principles ruling rubato playing are good taste and keeping
within artistic bounds. The physical principle is balance. What you
shorten of the time in one phrase or part of a phrase you must add at
the first opportunity to another in order that the time "stolen"
(rubato) in one place may be restituted in another. The aesthetic law
demands that the total time-value of a music piece shall not be affected
by any rubato, hence, the rubato can only have sway within the limits of
such time as would be consumed if the piece were played in the strictest
time.

[Sidenote: _How to Play Passages Marked "Rubato"_]

I find an explanation of _tempo rubato_ which says that the hand which
plays the melody may move with all possible freedom, while the
accompanying hand must keep strict time. How can this be done?

The explanation you found, while not absolutely wrong, is very
misleading, for it can find application only in a very few isolated
cases; only inside of one short phrase and then hardly satisfactorily.
Besides, the words you quote are not an explanation, but a mere
assertion or, rather, allegation. _Tempo rubato_ means a wavering, a
vacillating of time values, and the question whether this is to extend
over both hands or over only one must be decided by the player's good
taste; it also depends upon whether the occupation of the two hands can
be thought of as separate and musically independent. I assume that you
are able to play each hand alone with perfect freedom, and I doubt not
that you can, with some practice, retain this freedom of each hand when
you unite them, but I can see only very few cases to which you could
apply such skill, and still less do I see the advantage thereof.

[Sidenote: _Perfect Rubato the Result of Momentary Impulse_]

In playing _rubato_ do you follow a preconceived notion or the impulse
of the moment?

Perfect expression is possible only under perfect freedom. Hence, the
perfect _rubato_ must be the result of momentary impulse. It is,
however, only a few very eminent players that have such command over
this means of expression as to feel safe in trusting their momentary
impulses altogether. The average player will do well carefully to
consider the shifting of time values and to prepare their execution to a
certain degree. This should not, however, be carried too far, as it
would impair the naturalness of expression and lead to a stereotyped
mannerism.

[Sidenote: _The Difference Between Conception and Rubato_]

Is there any difference between conception and _rubato?_

Conception is a generic term and comprises the service of each and all
means of expression, among which _rubato_ plays a somewhat prominent
part. For it is, so to speak, the musical pulse-beat of the player.
Being subordinate to conception, its function and manner must be
governed by the latter.


CONCEPTION

[Sidenote: _Different Conceptions May be Individually Correct_]

Can one and the same phrase be conceived differently by different
artists and still be individually correct in each instance?

Certainly! Provided that--whatever the conception be--it preserves the
logical relations of the parts in building up the phrase, and that it is
carried through the whole course of the piece in a consistent manner.
Whether a certain conception of a phrase is or is not compatible with
the general character of the piece and how far the freedom of conception
may extend, it will be for the aesthetic training and the good taste of
the player to determine for each and every case separately.

[Sidenote: _Which Should Come First--Conception or Technique?_]

In the first attempts at a new piece must matters of conception be
observed at once or only after the piece has been technically mastered?

Unless one is a very experienced reader it will be hardly possible to
think of matters of conception until the technical means to express them
and the necessary perspective of the piece have been gained. It is
always safer first to make sure that the notes as such, and their
respective times value have been read correctly, and that the technical
difficulties have, to a fair degree, been overcome. This done, the
question must be settled as to whether the general character of the
piece is dramatic, _i. e._, tragic or conciliatory, melancholy, lyric,
rhapsodic, humorous, or changeable, and so forth. Only when our mind on
this point is made up with the utmost definiteness, can we approach the
details that are conditioned by the conception.


FORCE OF EXAMPLE

[Sidenote: _Hearing a Piece Before Studying It_]

Should a pupil hear a piece played before studying it?

If the pupil's imagination needs stimulation he should hear the piece
well played before studying it. If, however, he is merely too lazy to
find out the rhythm, melody, and so forth, and rather relies upon his
purely imitative faculty, he should not hear it, but be compelled to do
his own reading and thinking.


THEORY

[Sidenote: _Why the Pianist Should Study Harmony_]

Do you recommend the study of harmony and counterpoint to the piano
student?

By all means! To gain a musical insight into the pieces you play you
must be able to follow the course of their harmonies and understand the
contrapuntal treatment of their themes. Without the knowledge gained
through a serious study of harmony and counter-point your conceptions
will be pure guesswork and will lack in outline and definiteness.

[Sidenote: _Why so Many Different Keys?_]

Why is it supposed to be necessary to have fifteen keys to complete the
circle of fifths? Why would not twelve suffice, and thus avoid duplicate
keys?

Not fifteen, but twenty-five tonalities complete the circle of fifths,
theoretically, and they are all necessary because of the many harmonic
turns that occur in modern music and which could not be intelligently
demonstrated unless we use the tonalities with seven, eight, nine or
more sharps and flats. For otherwise we might have to change the
signature so frequently as to become utterly confusing to even the most
musicianly reader. C-sharp minor has but four sharps, yet the scale of
its dominant (its next relative) has eight sharps.

[Sidenote: _The Relation of Harmony to Piano-Playing_]

Is it absolutely necessary for me to study harmony in connection with my
piano? My teacher wants me to do it, but I don't see the use! Of what
benefit is harmony?

Of what benefit is the general school-work a child has to go through? To
play the piano well a good hand and so many hours of practice are not
sufficient; it requires a general musical education. This means, first
and foremost, a knowledge of harmony, to which you may later add the
study of counterpoint and forms. Your teacher is absolutely right.

[Sidenote: _Text-Books on Harmony_]

Would you care to recommend two or three of the best books on the study
of harmony?

The doctrine of harmony is ever the same, but the modes of teaching it
are constantly changing and, I trust, improving. For this reason I feel
a certain hesitation in recommending at this time the text-books which I
studied many years ago, especially as I am not certain that they have
been translated into English. I advise you, therefore, to inquire of
some good teacher of harmony or, at least, of a reliable music publisher
or dealer. E. F. Richter and Buessler wrote works of recognized merit,
which, though no longer modern, may be safely studied.

[Sidenote: _Learning to Modulate_]

Is it possible to learn modulating from a book without the aid of a
teacher, so as to connect two pieces of different tonality?

Possible, yes, but not probable; for since in your written exercises you
are likely to err at times, you will need some one to point out your
errors and so show you the way to correct them. Generally speaking, I do
not think much of studying the rudiments of anything without the aid of
an experienced adviser.

[Sidenote: _Studying Counterpoint by One's Self_]

Is it possible to study counterpoint without a teacher, and, if so, what
book can you recommend for its study?

It is quite possible, provided you are certain never to misunderstand
your text-book and never to commit any errors. Otherwise you will need
the advice of an experienced musician in correcting them. A good
teacher, however, is always better than a book for this study. Of
text-books there are a great many. Any reliable music house will furnish
you with a list of them.

[Sidenote: _Should Piano Students Try to Compose?_]

Besides my study of the piano shall I try to compose if I feel the
inclination and believe I have some talent for it?

The practice of constructing will always facilitate your work of
reconstructing, which is, practically, what the rendition of a musical
work means. Hence, I advise every one who feels able to construct even a
modest little piece to try his hand at it. Of course, if you can write
only a two-step it will not enable you to reconstruct a Beethoven
Sonata; still, there may be little places in the Sonata that will clear
up in your mind more quickly when you have come in touch with the
technical act of putting down on paper what your mind has created, and
you will altogether lose the attitude of the absolute stranger when
facing a new composition. Do not construe this, however, as an
encouragement to write two-steps!

[Sidenote: _The Student Who Wants to Compose_]

Please advise me as to the best way of learning composition. Which is
the best work of that kind from which I could learn?

First learn to write notes. Copying all sorts of music is the best
practice for that. Then study the doctrine of harmony. Follow it up by a
study of the various forms of counterpoint. Proceed to canon in its many
kinds and intervals. Take up the fugue. Then study forms until you learn
to feel them. Books for every one of these stages there are many, but
better than all the books is a good teacher.

[Sidenote: _The Difference Between Major and Minor Scales_]

What is the difference between the major and minor scale? Does it lie in
the arrangement of semitones or in the character, or in both?

There are three differences: First, in the arrangement of the semitones;
second, in the character; and, third, in the circumstance that the minor
scale admits of a number of modifications for melodic purposes which
cannot be made in the major scale.

[Sidenote: _There is Only One Minor Scale_]

Which is the true minor scale, the melodic or the harmonic? My teacher
insists upon the harmonic, but it sounds ugly to me. Will you please
tell me something about it?

There is but one minor scale; it is the one upon which the chords of its
tonality are built; it is the one upon which your teacher wisely
insists, because the so-called melodic minor scale offers no new
intervals to your fingers, and because the term melodic minor scale is
applied to that form of deviation from the real scale which is most
frequently used, but which is by no means the only deviation that is
possible; nor is it the only one in use.

[Sidenote: _What is the Difference Between the Major and Minor Scales?_]

What is the difference between the major and minor scales?

The major scale has a major third and sixth, while the minor scale has a
minor third and sixth and raises its seventh to a major seventh by an
accidental elevating sign, raising a natural note by a sharp, and a flat
note by a natural. If you begin your major scale upon its sixth degree
and, counting it as the first of the minor, raise the seventh, you
obtain the minor scale, in which, however, many modifications are
admissible for melodic (though not for harmonic) purposes.

[Sidenote: _How Waltz, Menuet, Mazurka, and Polonaise Differ_]

As a waltz and a menuet are both in three-fourth time, is it only the
tempo in which they differ, or are there other differences?

Waltz, menuet, mazurka, and polonaise are all in three-fourth time and
are not confined to a definite tempo. The difference between them lies
in the structure. A waltz period--that is, the full expression of a
theme--needs sixteen measures; a menuet needs only eight, a mazurka only
four measures. In a mazurka a motive occupies only one measure, in the
menuet two, and in the waltz four. The polonaise subdivides its quarters
into eighths, and the second eighth usually into two sixteenths; it
differs, therefore, from the other three dances by its rhythm.

[Sidenote: _The Meaning of "Toccata"_]

What is the meaning of the word "Toccata"? I do not find it in the
Italian lexicon and the English musical dictionaries differ widely in
their definitions. None of their definitions seems to apply to the
Toccata by Chaminade.

To make the matter quite plain let me say, first, that "Cantata" (from
_cantare_--to sing) meant in olden times a music piece to be sung; while
"Sonata" (from _suonare_--to play) designated a piece to be played on an
instrument; and "Toccato" meant a piece for keyboard instruments like
the organ or piano and its precursors, written with the intention of
providing special opportunities for the display of the skill of touch
(from _toccare_--to touch) or, as we would now say, finger technique.
The original meanings have changed so that these terms now imply
definite forms, like the modern Cantata and Sonata. The Toccata is, at
present, understood to be a piece in constant and regular motion, very
much like those that are called "_moto perpetuo_" or "perpetual motion,"
of which Weber's "Perpetuum mobile" is a good example. I have no doubt
that the Toccata by Chaminade, which I do not know, is written on
similar lines.


THE MEMORY

[Sidenote: _Playing from Memory Is Indispensable_]

Is memorization absolutely essential to a good player?

Playing from memory is indispensable to the freedom of rendition. You
have to bear in your mind and memory the whole piece in order to attend
properly to its details. Some renowned players who take the printed
sheets before them on the stage play, nevertheless, from memory. They
take the music with them only to heighten their feeling of security and
to counteract a lack of confidence in their memory--a species of
nervousness.

[Sidenote: _The Easiest Way to Memorize_]

Will you please tell me which is the easiest way to memorize a piano
piece?

Begin by playing it a few times very carefully and slowly until you can
play it with a fair degree of exactitude (you need not mind an
occasional stopping). Then go over such places as appeared to you
especially complex until you understand their construction. Now let the
piece rest for a whole day and try to trace in your mind the train of
thoughts in the piece. Should you come to a dead stop be satisfied with
what you have achieved. Your mind will keep on working, subconsciously,
as over a puzzle, always trying to find the continuation. If you find
that the memory is a blank take the music in hand, look at the
particular place--but only at this--and, since you have now found the
connection, continue the work of mental tracing. At the next stop repeat
this procedure until you have reached the end, not in every detail, but
in large outlines. Of course, this does not mean that you can now _play_
it from memory. You have only arrived at the point of transition from
the imagined to the real, and now begins a new kind of study: to
transfer to the instrument what you have mentally absorbed. Try to do
this piece by piece, and look into the printed sheets (which should not
be on the music-rack but away from it) only when your memory absolutely
refuses to go on. The real work with the printed music should be
reserved to the last, and you should regard it in the light of a
proof-reading of your mental impressions. The whole process of absorbing
a piece of music mentally resembles that of photographing. The
development of the acoustic picture (the tone-picture) is like the bath.
The tentative playing is like the process of "fixing" against
sensitiveness to lights; and the final work with the printed music is
the retouching.

[Sidenote: _In Order to Memorize Easily_]

I find it very hard to memorize my music. Can you suggest any method
that would make it easier?

To retain in one's memory what does not interest one is difficult to
everybody, while that which does interest us comes easy. In your case
the first requirement seems to be that your interest in the pieces you
are to play be awakened. This interest usually comes with a deeper
understanding of music; hence, it may be said that nothing will assist a
naturally reluctant memory so much as a general musical education.
Special studies for the memory have not come to my knowledge because I
never had any need of them. After all, the best way to memorize is--to
memorize. One phrase to-day, another to-morrow, and so on, until the
memory grows by its own force through being exercised.

[Sidenote: _Memorizing Quickly and Forgetting as Readily_]

I memorize very easily, so that I can often play my pieces from memory
before I have fully mastered their technical difficulties, as my
teacher says. But I forget them just as quickly, so that in a few weeks
I cannot remember enough of them to play them clear through. What would
you advise, to make my memory more retentive?

There are two fundamental types of memory: One is very mobile--it
acquires quickly and loses just as quickly; the other is more cumbrous
in its action--it acquires slowly, but retains forever. A combination of
the two is very rare, indeed; I never heard of such a case. A remedy
against forgetting you will find in refreshing your memory in regular
periods, playing your memorized pieces over (carefully) every four or
five days. Other remedies I know not and I see no necessity for them.

[Sidenote: _To Keep Errors from Creeping in_]

I can always memorize a piece before I can play it fast. Do you advise
practising with notes when I already know it by heart?

The occasional playing of a memorized piece from the notes will keep
errors from creeping in, provided you read the music correctly and
carefully.


SIGHT READING

[Sidenote: _The Best Way to Improve Sight-Reading_]

Is there any practical method that will assist one to greater rapidity
in sight-reading?

The best way to become a quick reader is to read as much as possible.
The rapidity of your progress depends upon the state of your general
musical education, for the more complete this is the better you will be
able to surmise the logical sequel of a phrase once started. A large
part of sight-reading consists of surmising, as you will find upon
analyzing your book-reading.

[Sidenote: _To Gain Facility in Sight-Reading_]

What is a good plan to pursue to improve the facility in sight-reading?

Much reading and playing at sight and as fast as possible, even though
at first some slight inaccuracies may creep in. By quick reading you
develop that faculty of the eye which is meant by "grasp," and this, in
turn, facilitates your reading of details.


ACCOMPANYING

[Sidenote: _Learning To Accompany at Sight_]

How can one learn to accompany at sight?

Develop your sight-reading by playing many accompaniments, and
endeavour--while playing your part--also to read and inwardly hear the
solo part.

[Sidenote: _The Art of Accompanying a Soloist_]

How should one manage the accompaniment for a soloist inclined to play
rubato?

Since you cannot make a contract of artistically binding force with a
soloist you must take refuge in "following." But do not take this word
in its literal meaning; rather endeavour to divine the intentions of
your soloist from moment to moment, for this divining is the soul of
accompanying. To be, in this sense, a good accompanist, one must have
what is called in musical slang a good "nose"--that is, one must
musically "scent" whither the soloist is going. But, then, the nose is
one of the things we are born with. We may develop it, as to its
sensitiveness, but we cannot acquire a nose by learning. Experience will
do much in these premises, but not everything.

[Sidenote: _Learning the Art of Accompanying_]

Wishing to become an accompanist I anticipate completing my studies in
Berlin. What salary might I expect and what would be the best "course"
to pursue?

An experienced and very clever accompanist may possibly earn as much as
fifty dollars a week if associated with a vocal, violin, or 'cello
artist of great renown. Usually, however, accompanists are expected to
be able to play solos. There are no special schools for accompanists,
though there may be possibly some special courses in which experience
may be fostered. If you come to Berlin you will find it easy to find
what you seem to be seeking.


TRANSPOSING

[Sidenote: _The Problem of Transposing at Sight_]

What, please, is the quickest and safest way of transposing from one key
to another? I have trouble, for instance, in playing for singing if the
piece is in A major and the singer wants it in F major.

The question of transposing hinges on the process of hearing through the
eye. I mean by this that you must study the piece until you learn to
conceive the printed music as sounds and sound groups, not as key
pictures. Then transfer the sound picture to another tonality in your
mind, very much as if when moving from one floor to another with all
your household goods you were to place them on the new floor as they
were placed on the old. Practice will, of course, facilitate this
process very much. Transposition at sight is based on somewhat different
principles. Here you have to get mentally settled in the new tonality,
and then follow the course of intervals. If you find transposition
difficult you may derive consolation from the thought that it is
difficult for everybody, and that transposing at sight is, of course,
still more difficult than to transpose after studying the piece
beforehand.


PLAYING FOR PEOPLE

[Sidenote: _When to "Play For People"_]

During the period of serious study may I play for people (friends or
strangers) or should I keep entirely away from the outside world?

From time to time you may play for people the pieces you have mastered,
but take good care to go over them afterward--the difficult places
slowly--in order to eliminate any slight errors or unevenness that may
have crept in. To play for people is not only a good incentive for
further aspirations; it also furnishes you with a fairly exact estimate
of your abilities and shortcomings, and indicates thereby the road to
improvement. To retire from the outside world during the period of study
is an outlived, obsolete idea which probably originated in the endeavour
to curb the vanity of such students as would neglect their studies in
hunting, prematurely, for applause. I recommend playing for people
moderately and on the condition that for every such "performance" of a
piece you play it afterward twice, slowly and carefully, at home. This
will keep the piece intact and bring you many other unexpected
advantages.

[Sidenote: "_Afraid to Play Before People_"]

I can never do myself justice when playing for people, because of my
nervousness. How can I overcome it?

If you are absolutely certain that your trouble is due to "nervousness"
you should improve the condition of your nerves by proper exercise
in the open air and by consulting your physician. But are you
quite sure that your "nervousness" is not merely another name for
self-consciousness, or, worse yet, for a "bad conscience" on the score
of technical security? In the latter case you ought to perfect your
technique, while in the former you must learn to discard all thought of
your dear self, as well as of your hearers in relation to you, and
concentrate your thinking upon the work you are to do. This you can well
achieve by will-power and persistent self-training.

[Sidenote: _Effect of Playing the Same Piece Often_]

I have heard artists play the same piece year after year, and each time
as expressively as before. After a piece has been played several hundred
times it can hardly produce on the player the same emotional effect that
it originally did. Is it possible for a player by his art and technical
resources so to colour his tones that he can stimulate and produce in
his audience an emotional condition which he himself does not at the
time feel?

In music emotion can be conveyed only through the means and modes of
expression that are peculiar to music, such as dynamic changes,
vacillations of tempo, differences of touch and kindred devices. When a
piece is played in public very often on consecutive occasions--which
artists avoid as much as they can--these expressions gradually assume a
distinct form which is quite capable of preservation. Though it will in
time lose its life-breath, it can still produce a deception just as (to
draw a drastic parallel) a dead person may look as if he were only
asleep. In this parallel the artist has, however, one great advantage.
Since he cannot play a piece very often without having a number of
errors, rearrangements, slight changes creeping into it, he must, in
order to eliminate them and to cleanse the piece, return from time to
time to slow practice in which he also refrains almost entirely from
expression. When in the next public performance the right tempo and
expression are added again they tend strongly to renew the freshness of
the piece in the player's mind.

[Sidenote: _The Pianist Who Fails to Express Herself_]

I love music dearly and my teacher is always satisfied with my lessons,
but when I play for my friends I never make a success. They compliment
me, but I feel that they do not care for my playing; even my mother says
that my playing is "mechanical." How can I change it?

It is just possible that your friends and your mother may not be
amenable to the high class of music which you play, but if this is not
the case your affliction cannot be cured offhand. If the lack of
expression in your playing should emanate from a lack of feeling in
yourself, then your case would be incurable. If, however, you play
"mechanically" because you do not know how to express your emotions in
your playing--and I suspect it to be so--then you are curable, although
there are no remedies that would act directly. I suggest that you form
close associations with good musicians and with lovers of good music. By
looking well and listening you can learn their modes of expression and
employ them first by imitation until the habit of "saying something"
when you play has grown upon you. I think, though, that you need an
inward change before there can be any outward change.

[Sidenote: _The Art of Playing With Feeling_]

In the musical manifestations of feeling how does the artist chiefly
differ from the amateur?

The artist expresses his feelings with due deference to the canons of
art. Above all, he plays correctly without allowing this ever-present
correctness to make his playing seem lacking in feeling. Without unduly
repressing or suppressing his individuality he respects the composer's
intentions by punctiliously obeying every hint or suggestion he finds in
the annotations, concerning speed, force, touch, changes, contrasts,
etc. He delivers the composer's message truthfully. His personality or
individuality reveals itself solely in the way he understands the
composition and in the manner in which he executes the composer's
prescriptions.

Not so the amateur. Long before he is able to play the piece correctly
he begins to twist and turn things in it to suit himself, under the
belief, I suppose, that he is endowed with an "individuality" so strong
as to justify an indulgence in all manner of "liberties," that is,
licence. Feeling is a great thing; so is the will to express it; but
both are worthless without ability. Hence, before playing with feeling,
it were well to make sure that everything in the piece is in the right
place, in the right time, strength, touch, and so forth. Correct
reading--and not only of the notes _per se_--is a matter that every good
teacher insists upon with his pupils, even in the earliest grades of
advancement. The amateur should make sure of that before he allows his
"feelings" to run riot. But he very seldom does.

[Sidenote: _Affected Movements at the Piano_]

Is there any justification for the swaying of the body, the nodding of
the head, the exaggerated motion of the arms, and all grotesque actions
in general while playing the piano, so frequently exhibited not only by
amateurs but by concert players, too?

All such actions as you describe reveal a lack of the player's proper
self-control when they are unconsciously indulged in. When they are
consciously committed, which is not infrequently the case, they betray
the pianist's effort to deflect the auditors' attention from the
composition to himself, feeling probably unable to satisfy his auditors
with the result of his playing and, therefore, resorting to
illustration by more or less exaggerated gesture. General
well-manneredness, or its absence, has a good deal to do with the
matter.


ABOUT THE PIANO PER SE

[Sidenote: _Is the Piano the Hardest to Master?_]

Do you believe that the piano is the most difficult of all instruments
to master--more so than the organ or the violin? If so, why?

The piano is more difficult to master than the organ, because the
tone-production on the piano is not so purely mechanical as it is on the
organ. The pianist's touch is the immediate producer of whatever variety
or colour of tone the moment requires, whereas the organist is powerless
to produce any change of tone colour except by pulling a different stop.
His fingers do not and cannot produce the change. As to string
instruments, their difficulties lie in an entirely different field, and
this fact precludes comparison with the piano. Technically, the string
instrument may be more difficult, but, to become an exponent of musical
art on the piano requires deeper study, because the pianist must
present to his hearers the totality of a composition while the string
instruments depend for the most part upon the accompaniments of some
other instruments.

[Sidenote: _Piano Study for Conductor and Composer_]

Being a cornet player, and wishing to become a conductor and composer, I
should like to know if the study of the piano is necessary in addition
to my broad, theoretical studies and a common college course.

It depends upon what you wish to conduct and what to compose. With no
other means of musically expressing yourself than a cornet it is highly
improbable that you will be able to write or conduct a symphony. But you
may be able to lead a brass band and, perhaps, to write a march or dance
piece. If your musical aims are serious by all means take to the piano.

[Sidenote: _Why the Piano Is So Popular_]

Why do more people play the piano than any other instrument?

Because the rudimentary stages of music study are easier on the piano
than on any other instrument. The higher stages, however, are so much
more difficult, and it is then that the piano gets even with the bold
aggressor. A violinist or 'cellist who can play a melody simply and with
good tone is considered a fairly good amateur, for he must have mastered
the difficulty of tone-production; he must have trained his right arm. A
pianist who can play a melody equally well is the merest tyro. When he
approaches polyphony, when the discrimination begins between the various
parts speaking simultaneously, aye, then the real work begins--not to
speak of velocity. It is, perhaps, for this reason that in reality there
are a great many more violinists than pianists, if by either we mean
persons who really master their instrument. The number of 'cellists is
smaller, but the reason for this is to be found in the small range of
'cello literature and also, perhaps, in the comparative unwieldiness of
the instrument, which does not admit of technical development as, for
instance, the more handy violin. If all beginners at the piano realized
what exasperating, harassing, discouraging, nerve-consuming difficulties
await them later and beset the path to that mastery which so few
achieve, there would be far fewer piano students and more people would
study the violin or the 'cello. Of the harp and the wind instruments I
need not speak, because they are to be considered only in matters
orchestral and not--seriously--as solo instruments.

[Sidenote: _The Genuine Piano Hand_]

What shape of hand do you consider the best for piano playing? Mine is
very broad, with rather long fingers.

The best piano hand is not the popular, pretty, narrow hand with long
fingers. Nearly all the great technicians had or have proportioned
hands. The genuine piano hand must be broad, in order to give each
finger a strong base for the action of its phalanges and to give this
base space enough for the development of the various sets of muscles.
The length of the fingers must be in proportion to the width of the
hand, but it is the width which I consider most important.

[Sidenote: _The Composition Must Fit the Player_]

Would you advise players with small hands to attempt the heavier class
of the compositions by Liszt?

Never! Whether the hands are too small or the stretch between the
fingers too narrow--if you attempt a piece which for these or other
physical reasons you cannot fully master, you always run the serious
risk of overstraining. This, however, should be most carefully avoided.
If you cannot play a certain piece without undue physical strain, leave
it alone and remember that singers choose their songs not because they
lie within their compass, but because they suit their voice. Do
likewise. Be guided by the nature and the type of your hand rather than
by its rapidity of execution.

[Sidenote: _The Best Physical Exercise for the Pianist_]

What physical exercises are most advantageous to be taken in connection
with piano practice? I have been swinging clubs to strengthen wrists and
arms, but have imagined it stiffened my fingers.

I am inclined to think that what you imagined was not far from the
truth. Can you not replace the real clubs by imaginary ones? Since
club-swinging tends to develop the agility of the arms and wrists rather
than their strength you can easily make the same motions without the
clubs; for all exertion of force that keeps the hands in a closed
condition is bound to have a bad effect on piano playing. Undoubtedly
the best exercise of all, however, is brisk walking in the open air, for
it engages every part and every organ of the body, and by compelling
deep breathing it fosters the general health through increased
oxygenation.

[Sidenote: _Horseback Riding Stiffens the Fingers_]

My teacher objects to my riding horseback; not altogether, but he says I
overdo it and it stiffens my fingers. Is he right?

Yes, he is. Every abuse carries its own punishment in its train. The
closed position of the hand, the pressure of the reins upon the fingers,
as constant as it is the case in horseback riding, is surely not
advantageous for the elasticity of the fingers. You should, therefore,
allow the effect of one ride upon your fingers to disappear completely
before you indulge in another.

[Sidenote: _When to Keep Away from the Piano_]

Do you think I should play and study the piano just because it is asked
of me, and when I take no interest in it?

Most emphatically, no! It would be a crime against yourself and against
music. What little interest in music you may have left would be killed
by a study that is distasteful to you, and this would be, therefore,
bound to lead to failure. Leave this study to people who are sincerely
interested in it. Thank heaven, there are still some of those, and there
always will be some! Be sure, however, that you are really not
interested, and discriminate well between a lack of interest and a mere
opposition to a perhaps too strenuous urging on the part of your
relatives. My advice would be to quit the study for a time entirely; if,
after a while, you feel a craving for music you will find the way to
your instrument. This advice, of course, holds good also for violin
students or any type of music student.


BAD MUSIC

[Sidenote: _The Company That One Keeps in Music_]

Must I persist in playing classical pieces when I prefer to play dance
music?

If, in your daily life, you wish to be regarded as a lady or a gentleman
you are obliged to be careful as to the company you keep. It is the same
in musical life. If you associate with the noble thoughts that
constitute good--or, as you call it, classical--music, you will be
counted with a higher class in the world of music. Remember that you
cannot go through a flour-mill without getting dusty. Of course, not all
pieces of dance music are bad; but the general run of them are such
poor, if not vulgar, stuff as hardly to deserve the name of
"compositions." Usually they are mere "expositions" of bad taste. Of
these I warn you for your own sake, and if you wish to avoid the danger
of confounding the good and the bad in that line it is best to abstain
from it entirely. If dance music it must be, why, have you never heard
of the waltzes and mazurkas by Chopin?

[Sidenote: _Why Rag-Time Is Injurious_]

Do you believe the playing of the modern rag-time piece to be actually
hurtful to the student?

I do, indeed, unless it is done merely for a frolic; though even such a
mood might vent itself in better taste. The touch with vulgarity can
never be but hurtful, whatever form vulgarity may assume--whether it be
literature, a person, or a piece of music. Why share the musical food
of those who are, by breeding or circumstance, debarred from anything
better? The vulgar impulse which generated rag-time cannot arouse a
noble impulse in response any more than "dime novels" can awaken the
instincts of gentlemanliness or ladyship. If we watch the street-sweeper
we are liable to get dusty. But remember that the dust on the mind and
soul is not so easily removed as the dust on our clothes.


ETHICAL

[Sidenote: _What the Object of Study Should Be_]

How can we know that our talent is great enough to warrant us in
bestowing year after year of work upon its development?

Pleasure and interest should be such that it is in the actual working
that one is repaid. Do not think so much of the end of your work. Do not
force your work with the one view of becoming a great artist. Let
Providence and the future decide your standing in music. Go on studying
with earnestness and interest, and find your pleasure in the endeavour,
not in the accomplishment.


PITCH AND KINDRED MATTERS

[Sidenote: _The International Pitch_]

What is meant by "pitch" as regards piano tuning? People say that a
certain piano is pitched lower than another. Would E on one piano
actually sound like F on another?

Yes, it would if the pianos were not pitched alike. It is only recently
that an international pitch has been established which was adopted
everywhere except in England. In the international pitch the A in the
second space of the treble staff makes 435 vibrations a second.

[Sidenote: _The "International" Piano Pitch_]

Which piano pitch is preferable, "concert" or "international"?

By all means the "international," because it will fit your piano to be
used in conjunction with any other instrument, no matter whence it may
come. Besides, the international pitch was decided upon as far back as
1859, in Paris, by a government commission, numbering among its members
such men as Auber, Halevy, Berlioz, Meyerbeer, Rossini, Ambroise Thomas,
and many physicists and army generals. You can easily infer from this
that, in determining that the A in the second space of the treble staff
should have 435 vibrations a second, all phases of music--vocal,
instrumental, string, brass, wood, wind--have been duly considered.

[Sidenote: _The Well-Tempered Piano Scale_]

Is there really a difference of three-eighths of a tone between A-sharp
and B-flat on the piano?

There is no difference on the piano. But acoustically there is a
difference, over which, however, I would waste no time, since the
evenly-tempered scale has been generally adopted, and every composition
from Bach's time to the present day has been thought and written in it.

[Sidenote: _The "Colour" of Various Keys_]

Is it not a mistaken idea that any one particular key is more or less
rich or melodious than another?

The effect of a tonality upon our hearing lies not in its signature (as
even Beethoven seemed to believe) but in the vibration proportions. It
is, therefore, irrelevant whether we play a piece upon a high-pitched
piano in C, or upon a low-pitched piano in D flat. There are certain
keys preferable to others for certain colours, but I fear that the
preference is based not upon acoustic qualities but rather upon a
fitness for the hand or voice. We apply the word "colour" as much to
tone as the painters apply "tone" to colour, but I hardly think that
anybody would speak of C major as representing black, or F major green.


THE STUDENT'S AGE

[Sidenote: _Starting a Child's Musical Training_]

At what age should a child begin the study of instrumental music? If my
daughter (six years old) is to study the violin should she first spend a
few years with the piano, or _vice versa_?

The usual age for a child to begin the study of music is between six and
seven years. A pianist hardly needs to learn another instrument to
become a well-rounded musician, but violinists, as well as the players
of all other instruments, and also vocalists, will be much hampered in
their general musical development if they fail to acquire what may be
called a speaking acquaintance with the piano.

[Sidenote: _Age of the Student is Immaterial_]

I am not longer in my first youth, cannot take more than one hour's
lesson a week, and cannot practise more than three hours a day. Would
you still advise me to begin the study of the piano?

Provided there is gift and intelligence, the will, and the opportunity
to study, age need not stand in your way. If your three hours of study
are properly used, and your hour's lesson a week is with a good teacher,
you should not become discouraged.

[Sidenote: _Twenty-five Not Too Late to Begin_]

Do you think that mastery of the piano is unlikely or impossible when
the beginner is twenty-five years of age?

It is neither unlikely nor impossible. Your age will to some degree
handicap you, because from purely physical causes the elasticity of the
fingers and wrists could be developed much more quickly if you were ten
years younger. If, however, you are endowed with strong musical gifts in
the abstract you will achieve results superior to those attained by
younger people with less talent. In overcoming the difficulties due to a
late beginning you will find great inward satisfaction, and your
attainments are bound to be a source of joy to you.


TEACHERS, LESSONS AND METHODS

[Sidenote: _The Importance of the Right Teacher_]

I have a son who is very desirous of learning to play the piano. I have
been advised that an ordinarily good teacher is good enough to begin
with. Others tell me a beginner should get the best teacher possible.
Which would you advise? I live in a small town.

The seriousness of your question is aggravated by the statement that you
live in a small town, and that there is possibly no teacher of ability
to be found in your town. And yet it is only such a one that I can
recommend for your son. For nothing is more dangerous for the
development of a talent than a bad foundation. Many people have tried
all their lives to rid themselves of the bad habits acquired from an
ignorant teacher in the rudimentary stages of their studies, and have
failed. I should advise you to try your best to send your boy to some
near-by city where there is an excellent teacher.

[Sidenote: _Nothing But the Best Will Do_]

Wishing to begin the study of the piano now, in my twenty-fourth year,
just for the sake of my great love for music, and knowing not even the
notes, is it necessary to go to an expensive teacher at once or would a
cheaper teacher do for the beginning?

If music is to be merely a pastime, and you content yourself with a
minimum of knowledge, the cheaper teacher will do; but if you aspire to
become musical in a better sense, why, by all means, apply to a teacher
of the better class. The maxim: "For the beginning this or that is good
enough," is one of the most harmful fallacies. What would you think of
an architect who says: "For the foundation loam is good enough; we put a
sandstone house over it, any way." Remember also, that the road a
cheaper teacher has led you to take must usually be retraced when your
aspirations rise toward the better in music.

[Sidenote: _Music Schools and Private Teachers_]

Shall I take my lessons in a music school or from a private teacher?

Music schools are very good for acquiring a general musical education.
For the higher study of an executive specialty (piano, violin, the
voice, etc.) I should naturally prefer private instruction from a
specialist, because he can give more attention to each individual pupil
than is possible under the wholesale system followed, not by all, but by
the majority of music schools. What I should advise would be a
combination: General matters--harmony, counterpoint, forms, history, and
aesthetics--in a music school; and private lessons for your specialty
from a teacher who has an established name as an executive artist. The
best music schools have such a man at their head, and in these you find
the best combination.

[Sidenote: _Individual Teacher, or Conservatory?_]

After taking lessons for five years and a half from a good teacher,
would you advise a continuance with the individual teacher or attendance
at a college of music or conservatory?

For a general musical education I always recommend a good music school
or conservatory. For the study of the piano I think it best to take
private lessons from an artist who is experienced both as an executant
and as a teacher. Some music schools have such men on their staff, if
not, indeed, at their head.

[Sidenote: _Where Outside Criticism Is Desirable_]

Having had twenty months' lessons and having now mastered Etudes by
Berens, opus 61, by Heller, opus 47, and Smith's Octave Studies, do you
think I am justified in continuing my lessons?

Assuming that you have really "mastered" the works you mention I can
only encourage you to continue your lessons; I would, however, advise
you to obtain an experienced pianist's criticism in order to assure
yourself that your idea of "mastering" is right.

[Sidenote: _The Sex of the Piano Teacher_]

Is there any preference as to sex in the question of choosing a piano
teacher; in other words, is a woman teacher preferable for any reason
for a girl and a man teacher for a man?

Your question does not admit of generalization from a purely musical
point of view. It must be--on this premise--decided by the quality, not
by the sex, of the teacher. A good feminine teacher is better than a bad
masculine one, and _vice versa_. The question of sex does not enter
into the matter. Of course, the greater number of eminent teachers are
found on the masculine side.

[Sidenote: _Too Much "Method"_]

My recently engaged teacher says that the word "method" jars on her
nerves. Kindly advise me whether a method is not the best thing for a
novice, and, if so, which one?

Your teacher, while possibly a little over-sensitive, is not wrong.
America is the most method-ridden country in the world. Most of the
methods in vogue contain some good points--about a grain of truth to a
ton of mere ballast. Your teacher's utterance makes me think that you
were lucky in finding her, and that you have excellent reason to trust
in her guidance.

[Sidenote: _What the Leschetizky Method Is_]

How does the Leschetizky method rank with other methods, and in what
respect does it differ from them?

There are but two methods in all the arts: a good one and a bad one.
Since you do not specify with what "other" methods you wish to compare
that of Leschetizky I cannot answer you with definiteness. There are,
alas, so many "methods"! But the majority of them are based upon a
deliberate disregard for that reverence which is due to great
compositions and to the example of their rendition given by great
interpreters. I have not studied with Leschetizky, but I think that he
believes in a very low position of the hand and a sort of
super-energetic tension of the tendons of the arms and hands.

[Sidenote: _Give Your Teacher a Fair Trial_]

Has a young pupil, after studying the piano irregularly for two months,
tested fairly a teacher's ability?

Of course not! Altogether I do not like the idea of a pupil's testing
his teacher's ability, rather the reverse. He may possibly find his
teacher unsympathetic, but even this matter he is apt to judge
prematurely. In most cases of irregularly attended or poorly prepared
lessons the lack of sympathy means nothing more than that the pupil is a
trifler and the teacher's honesty of purpose is not to his taste.

[Sidenote: _Either Trust Your Teacher or Get a New One_]

I have a "Piano Method," left over from lessons with my first teacher;
it was very expensive, and I learned only a few pages of it. We moved to
a different city and my new teacher objects to using the book, or, as
she says, any such book. I do not know what to do about it, and would
thank you for your advice.

When you apply to a teacher for instruction you must, first of all,
decide in your own mind whether you have or have not absolute confidence
in his ability. If you trust him you must do as you are advised to do;
if not, you must apply to another teacher. A book, costing much or
little, plays no part in the matter. By what you say of the new teacher,
however, I am disposed to think that he is better than the first one.

[Sidenote: _The Proper Course For a Little Girl_]

Commencing piano lessons with my seven-year-old daughter, should I
devote my efforts to the development of the fingers and hands, or retard
such development so as to keep pace with the expansion of the mind?

Your question is interesting. But if your mind is clear on that
point--and it seems to be--that a one-sided development (in this case
technical) is dangerous to the "musical" talent of your little daughter,
why, then, your little girl is, indeed, "out of danger." Your very
question is a credit to your insight.

[Sidenote: _Frequent Lessons and Shorter_]

Is it better for a young student to take one hour lesson or two
half-hour lessons a week?

Since young students are liable to form bad habits it is essential that
they should come under the teacher's eye as frequently as possible.
Hence, it is preferable to divide the hour into two equidistant parts.

[Sidenote: _Number of Lessons Depends on Progress_]

Which plan is better for a child of eleven or twelve years: to take a
one-hour lesson or two half-hour lessons a week?

The child's age is not the determining factor in this matter; it is his
musical status.

[Sidenote: _One Lesson a Week_]

Is one lesson a week inadequate for a piano student?

It will be sufficient in the more advanced stages of piano study. In
the earlier stages, however, where the danger of forming bad habits is
greatest, it is best to bring the pupil under his teacher's eye twice a
week at the very least.

[Sidenote: _Better Not Give the Child "Modified Classics"_]

What little classics are best for a child after six months' lessons?

There are collections without number of facilitated or simplified
arrangements of classic pieces, but I do not altogether approve of them.
Let the classics wait until the child is technically--and, above all,
mentally--ripe to approach such works as they are written.

[Sidenote: _Can Music Be Studied in America?_]

Is it necessary for me to go to Europe to continue my music studies?

If you have very much money to spare, why not? You will see much, also
hear much--and some of it not quite so sublime as you anticipated--and,
last but not least, you will have "studied abroad." While this slogan
still exercises a certain charm upon some people in America, their
number is growing less year by year, because the public has begun to
understand that the United States affords just as good instruction in
music as Europe does. It has also been found out that to "study abroad"
is by no means a guarantee of a triumphant return. Many a young student
who went abroad as a lamb returned as a mutton-head. And why should
there not be excellent teachers in America by this time? Even if you
should insist upon a European teacher you can find many of the best in
America. Is it not simpler that one teacher from Europe go to America to
teach a hundred students than that a hundred students should make the
trip for the sake of one teacher? I should advise you to stay where you
are or go to Philadelphia, New York, or Boston, where you can find
excellent teachers, native, resident Americans and foreigners. To quote
a case in point, let me say that in Berlin I found Godowsky's pupils to
be almost exclusively Americans. They came from various sections of
America to study with him and with no one else. But during the eighteen
years he spent in Chicago they did not seem to want him. Perhaps he was
too near by! Why this self-deception? Without mentioning any names I
assure you that there are many teachers in America now who, if they
should go to Europe, would draw a host of students after them, and some
of these excellent men I know personally. It is high time to put an end
to the superstitious belief in "studying abroad."


MISCELLANEOUS QUESTIONS

[Sidenote: _Organizing a Musical Club_]

Please give me the name of a good book on musical history and advise me
how to organize and conduct a musical club among my pupils. Also give me
a name, please.

You will find the "History of Music," by Baltzell, a serviceable book.
As a name for your club I suggest that of the patron saint of
music--Saint Cecilia--perhaps, or that of a great composer. Ask the
secretaries of a number of musical clubs for their constitutions and
by-laws and then adapt these to your locality and circumstances. Make
your pupils feel that it is their club and act, yourself, as secretary,
if possible.

[Sidenote: _How to Get Music Published_]

Please explain how to go about publishing a piece of music, and also
give the name of some good publishing houses.

It is very easy to publish a piece of music if the publisher sees any
merit in it. Send your piece to any publishing house whose name you find
on the title pages of your sheet music. The readers or advisers of the
house will report to their chief as to the merit of your piece, and he
will then decide and negotiate with you, if his decision is favourable.
If he should not care for it he will return your manuscript and you may
try some other house. I advise you, however, to obtain the opinion of a
good musician before you send your piece to a publisher.

[Sidenote: _"Playing in Time" and "Playing in Rhythm"_]

What is the difference between playing "in time" and playing "in
rhythm"?

Playing in rhythm refers to the inner life of a composition--to its
musical pulsation. Playing in time means the prompt arrival upon those
points of repose which are conditioned by the rhythm.

[Sidenote: _The Student Who Cannot Play Fast Music_]

I find great difficulty in playing anything that goes quick, though in a
more moderate tempo I can play my pieces faultlessly. Every teacher I
had promised to develop my speed, but they all failed. Can you give me
a hint how to overcome my difficulty?

Quickness of action, of motion, even of resolution, cannot be acquired
by training alone; it must partly be inborn. I assume that your
piano-playing is one phase of a general slowness. There is but one
remedy for that. You have relied upon your teachers to develop your
speed--you should have relied upon your own will-power. Try to will it
and to will it often; you will see the ability keep step with the
exertions of your will.

[Sidenote: _"Wonder-Children" as Pianists_]

My child of five years of age shows signs of great talent for music. He
has a keen, true ear, and plays rather well for his age. Does this
justify me in hoping that something out of the ordinary will become of
him? They say that so-called "wonder-children" never amount to anything
in later life.

That "wonder-children" never amount to anything in later life is not
borne out by history. If some are disappointments it is either because
they astonished by mere executive precocity, instead of charming by
their talent, or because they were ruined by unscrupulous parents or
managers who confounded the promise of a future with its realization.
But, aside from these few, all great musicians were "wonder-children,"
whether they became composers, pianists, violinists, 'cellists, or what
not. The biographies of our great masters of the past centuries as well
as those of more recent times (Mendelssohn, Wagner, Chopin, Schumann,
Liszt, Rubinstein, and all the others), will bear me out in this
statement. If your child shows more than mere precocity--if, for
instance, he does not merely play in his fifth year what others play in
their tenth, but shows qualities of musical superiority--then you may
with a fair degree of certainty feel hopeful of a fine musical future
for him.

[Sidenote: _The Value of Going to Concerts_]

Shall I attend orchestra concerts or shall I give preference to
soloists?

By all means attend orchestra and chamber-music concerts! For these will
acquaint you with those works which are, after all, of the greatest
importance to the student. Besides, you will usually hear more correct
interpretations than from soloists. The latter, with some luminous
exceptions, overestimate their own authority and take such unseemly
liberties that in many cases you hear more Smith, Jones, or Levy than
Beethoven, Schumann, or Chopin. Individuality in a soloist is certainly
a great quality, but only if it is tempered by a proper deference to the
composer of the work in hand. If you cannot hear a soloist who is
capable of sinking his individuality in the thought, mood, and style of
the composer he is interpreting--and this is given to only the very
greatest--you do far better to prefer to the "individual" renditions of
a soloist the "collective" renditions of the orchestra or string
quartette. The synthetic nature of the orchestra forestalls the
extravagances of so-called individuality and insures, generally
speaking, a truthful interpretation. The very worst conductor imaginable
cannot do as much harm to a composition as can a mediocre soloist, for
an orchestra is a large body and, therefore, not so easily moved and
shifted from the path of musical rectitude as is a single voice or an
instrument. A really great soloist is, of course, the finest flower of
the garden of applied music, for his touch with the instrument is
immediate and he needs no middleman to express the finest shades of his
conceptions; while the conductor--and even the best--has to impart his
conception (through the baton, facial expression, and gesture) to other
people before it can become audible, and on this circuitous route much
of the original fervour and ardour may be lost. But there are more good
orchestras than great soloists, and hence you are safe in attending
orchestra and chamber-music concerts.

[Sidenote: _Books That Aid the Student Working Alone_]

Compelled to study without a teacher for two years before I can go to a
conservatory, what method should I study for my technique and what
pieces?

You fail to say whether you are a beginner or already somewhat advanced.
Still, I think it safe to recommend Mason's "Touch and Technique,"
Sternberg's Etudes, opus 66; and select your pieces from the graded
catalogues which any publisher will be glad to send you.

[Sidenote: _Music as a Profession or as an Avocation_]

Would you advise a young man with a good foundation to choose
music--that is, concertizing--as a career, or should he keep his music
as an accomplishment and avocation?

Your distinguishing between music and concertizing gives direction to my
reply; that the question was not answered by your own heart before you
asked it prompts me to advise music for you as an avocation. The
artist's career nowadays is not so simple as it appears to be. Of a
thousand capable musicians there is, perhaps, one who attains to a
general reputation and fortune. The rest of them, after spending money,
time, and toil, give up in despair, and with an embittered disposition
take up some other occupation. If you do not depend upon public
music-making for a living; if your natural endowments are not of a very
unusually high order, and if your entire personality does not imply the
exercise of authority over assemblages of people--spiritual authority, I
mean--it were better to enjoy your music in the circle of your friends.
It is less risky and will, in all probability, give you much greater
satisfaction.

[Sidenote: _How Much You Can Get From Music_]

When I hear a concert pianist I want to get more from his playing than
aesthetic ear enjoyment. Can you give me a little outline of points for
which to look that may help me in my piano study?

There is no pleasure or enjoyment from which we can derive more than we
bring with us in the way of receptiveness. As you deepen your study of
music and gain insight into its forms, contrapuntal work and harmonic
beauties you will derive more and more pleasure from listening to a good
pianist the deeper your studies go. What their playing reflects of
emotional life you will perceive in the exact measure of your own grasp
upon life. Art is a medium connecting, like a telegraph, two stations:
the sender of a message and the receiver. Both must be pitched equally
high to make the communication perfect.

[Sidenote: "_It is So Much Easier to Read Flats Than Sharps!_"]

You would confer a favour upon a teacher by solving a problem for her
that has puzzled her all her life; why do all pupils prefer flats to
sharps? I am not at all sure that I do not, in some degree, share this
preference. Is it a fault of training, or has it any other cause?

Your question is both original and well justified by frequent
observation, for it is quite true that people prefer to read flats to
sharps. But note it well that the aversion to sharps refers only to the
reading, not to the playing. If any one should find it harder to _play_
in sharps, say, after knowing the notes well, it would be a purely
subjective deception, due to a mental association of the note-picture
with the respective sounds. My personal belief is that the aversion to
the _reading_ of sharps is caused by the comparative complexity of the
sign itself, and this leads me to think that the whole matter belongs
rather to ophthalmology than to either acoustics or music.

[Sidenote: _Rubinstein or Liszt--Which the Greater?_]

As between Liszt and Rubinstein, whom do you consider the greater?

Rubinstein I knew very well (I was his pupil), and have heard him play a
great many times. Liszt, who died when I was sixteen years old and had
not appeared in public for some twenty years previously, I never met
and never heard. Still, from the descriptions which many of my friends
gave me of him, and from the study of his works, I have been able to
form a fair idea of his playing and his personality. As a virtuoso I
think Liszt stood above Rubinstein, for his playing must have possessed
amazing, dazzling qualities. Rubinstein excelled by his sincerity, by
his demoniacal, Heaven-storming power of great impassionedness,
qualities which with Liszt had passed through the sieve of a superior
education and--if you understand how I mean that term--gentlemanly
elegance. He was, in the highest meaning of the word, a man of the
world; Rubinstein, a world-stormer, with a sovereign disregard for
conventionality and for Mrs. Grundy. The principal difference lay in the
characters of the two. As musicians, with regard to their natural
endowments and ability, they were probably of the same gigantic calibre,
such as we would seek in vain at the present time.

[Sidenote: _As to One Composer--Excluding All Others_]

If I am deeply interested in Beethoven's music can I not find in him all
that there is in music, in both an aesthetic and a technical sense? Is
any one's music more profound?

You imagine yourself in an impenetrable stronghold whence, safe from all
attacks, you may look upon all composers (except Beethoven) with a
patronizing, condescending smile. But you are gravely in error. Life is
too rich in experience, too many-sided in its manifestations, to permit
any one master, however great, to exhaust its interpretation through his
art. If you base your preference for Beethoven upon your sympathies, and
if, for this reason, his music satisfies you better than that of any
other composer, you are to be complimented upon your good taste. But
that gives you no right to contest, for instance, the profoundness of
Bach, the aesthetic charm of Chopin, the wonders of Mozart's art, nor the
many and various merits of your contemporary composers. The least that
one can be charged with who finds the whole of life expressed in any
one composer is one-sidedness, not to speak of the fact that the
understanding cannot be very deep for one master if it is closed to all
others. One of the chief requirements for true connoisseurship is
catholicity of taste.

[Sidenote: _A Sensible Scheme of Playing for Pleasure_]

I am fifty-six years old, live in the mountains sixty-five miles from
any railroad, alone with my husband, and I have not taken lessons in
thirty-five years. Do you think "Pischna" would help me much to regain
my former ability to play? If not, what would you advise me to do?

Refrain from all especially technical work. Since your love of music is
strong enough to cause you to resume your playing you should take as
much pleasure in it as possible and work technically only in the pieces
you play--that is, in those places which offer you difficulties. Decide
upon a comfortable fingering first, and practise the difficult places
separately and slowly until you feel that you can venture to play them
in their appropriate speed.

[Sidenote: _First Learn to Play Simple Things Well_]

What pieces would you advise me to memorize after Rachmaninoff's Prelude
in C-sharp minor and Chopin's A-flat Ballade? These pieces do not appeal
to the majority of people, but I enjoy them.

If such a work as Chopin's Ballade in A-flat does not "appeal to the
majority"--as you say--the fault cannot lie in the composition, but must
be sought in the interpretation. Why not try a few pieces of lesser
complexity and play them so perfectly that they do appeal to the
majority. Try Chopin's Nocturne, opus 27, No. 2; Schumann's Romanza,
opus. 28, No. 2; or his "Traumerei," or some of the more pretentious
"Songs Without Words" by Mendelssohn.

[Sidenote: _About Starting on a Concert Career_]

I am twenty-four, have had four years' rigorous work in a conservatory
and a partial college training. My technique is adequate for Brahms's
Rhapsody in G minor and McDowell's Sonatas. I have good health and am
determined not to grow self-satisfied. Is there a place on the concert
stage--even if only as an accompanist--for a woman thus equipped?

Any public career must begin by earning the good opinion of others.
One's own opinion, however just, is never a criterion. My advice is that
you speak to some of the prominent concert agents, whose names and
addresses you find in every well-accredited music paper. Play for them.
They are usually not connoisseurs by actual knowledge, but they have
developed a fine instinct for that which is of use to them, and you are,
of course, aware that we must be of use to others before we can be of
use to ourselves. If the right "stuff" is in you you will make your way.
People of ability always do. That there is room for women on the concert
stage is proved by the great array of meritorious women pianists.
Especially for accompanying women are in demand--that is, for _good_
accompanying. But I would not start out with the idea of accompanying.
It seems like going to a commercial school to study be to an "assistant"
bookkeeper. Become a fine, all-round musician, a fine pianist, and see
what the tide of affairs will bring you. The proper level for your
ability is bound to disclose itself to you.

[Sidenote: _Accompanist Usually Precedes Soloist at Entering_]

Should an accompanist precede or follow the soloist on the stage in a
concert or recital, and should sex be considered in the matter?

If the soloist be a man the accompanist should precede him on the stage
in order to arrange his music, the height of his seat or whatever may be
necessary, during which time the soloist salutes the audience. For these
reasons it should be the same when the soloist is a woman, but as women
are of the feminine persuasion it will, perhaps, look better if the
accompanist yields precedence to her.




ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF
QUESTIONS


                                                       PAGE

  About Starting On a Concert Career                    162

  Accenting a Mordent in a Sonata                        70

  Accompanist Usually Precedes Soloist at Entering      164

  Action of a Beginner's Piano, The                      87

  Action of the Little Finger, The                       17

  Advantage of Legato over Staccato, The                 22

  Affected Movements at the Piano                       126

  "Afraid to Play Before People"                        121

  Age of the Student is Immaterial                      139

  Always Keep in Touch With Bach                         81

  Art of Accompanying a Soloist, The                    118

  Art of Playing With Feeling, The                      124

  As to one Composer--Excluding All Others              160

  As to Playing Rubato                                  100

  As to the Bach Fugues                                  88


  Bach's Music Necessary to Good Technique               80

  Bach's Preludes and Fugues                             82

  Beethoven Sonata with a Pastoral Character, The        84

  Beginner in Bach Music, The                            80

  Best Physical Exercise for the Pianist, The           181

  Best Way to Improve Sight-Reading, The                117

  Best Way to Work Up a Quick Tempo, The                 54

  Better Not Give the Child "Modified Classics"         148

  Biting the Finger-Nails Spoils the Touch               19

  Books that Aid the Student Working Alone              155

  Broad-Tipped Fingers Not a Disadvantage                20


  C-Scale Fingering for All Scales, The                  28

  Can Music be Studied in America?                      148

  Cantabile Passages                                      7

  Charm of Chopin's Touch, The                           86

  Chopin's Barcarolle                                    88

  Chopin's Works for a Popular Concert                   88

  "Colour" of Various Keys, The                         187

  Company that One Keeps in Music, The                  188

  Composition Must Fit the Player, The                  130

  Conditions Which Dictate Speed in Playing, The         53

  Counting Out Loud                                      50


  Difference Between Conception and Rubato, The         102

  Difference Between "Finger Staccato" and Other
    Kinds, The                                         22

  Difference Between Major and Minor Scales, The        109

  Difference in Playing Trills, The                      74

  Different Conceptions May be Individually
    Correct                                           102

  Difficulty of Playing Repetition Notes, The            34

  Disputed Chopin Reading, A                             78

  Do not Allow the Wrist to Get Stiff                    10

  Do not Injure the Hand by Stretching It                13

  Do not Over-Use the Soft Pedal                         44

  Do not Raise the Piano-Stool too High                   4

  Do not Raise Wrist in Marking a Rest                   99

  Do not Stiffen the Hands in Playing Scales              9

  Do not Use a Piano Extreme in "Action"                 36

  Double Sharp Misprinted for Double Flat                65


  E Sharp and B Sharp and the Double Flat                64

  Easiest Way to Memorize, The                          113

  Effect of Double Flats, The                            65

  Effect of Playing the Same Piece Often, The           122

  Either Trust Your Teacher or Get a New One            146

  Etudes for Advanced Players to Work At                 94

  Exercises for the Beginner to Practise                 93


  Fatiguing the Hand by Stretching                       12

  Few Sonatas of Beethoven, Well Played,
    Are Enough, A                                      85

  Fingering the Chromatic Scale                          28

  Fingers Needed to Play a Mordent, The                  28

  Firm and Crisp Legato Touch, The                       24

  First Learn to Play Simple Things Well                162

  Four Ways to Study a Piano Piece                       52

  Fourth and Fifth Fingers, The                          16

  Frequent Lessons and Shorter                          147


  General Rule About the Pedal, A                        39

  Genuine Piano Hand, The                               130

  Give Your Teacher a Fair Trial                        145

  Good Finger Exercises                                  93

  Good Intermediate Books of Etudes                      94

  Greatest Composers as Pianists, The                    91


  Hearing a Piece Before Studying It                    104

  Height of the Piano Seat, The                           5

  Horseback Riding Stiffens the Fingers                 132

  How a Tie and a Slur Differ                            63

  How Are Syncopated Notes to be Played?                 71

  How Best to Play the Octaves                           29

  How Grace Notes Are Played                             61

  How Long an Accidental Affects a Note                  64

  How Much You Can Get from Music                       157

  How Organ Playing Affects the Pianist                  26

  How Tight to Keep the Piano's Action                   37

  How to Get Music Published                            150

  How to Hold the Thumb                                  16

  How to Improve the Technique                            4

  How to Play Passages Marked "Rubato"                  100

  How to Use the Pedal                                   39

  How Waltz, Menuet, Mazurka and Polonaise Differ       111


  Importance of Studying With the Right Teacher,
    The                                               140

  Incorrect Position of the Fingers, An                   8

  Individual Teacher or Conservatory?                   142

  In Order to Memorize Easily                           115

  In Playing a Sonata                                    75

  "International" Piano Pitch, The                      136

  International Pitch, The                              136

  Is the Piano the Hardest to Master?                   127

  "It is So Much Easier to Read Flats Than
    Sharps!"                                          157


  Kind of Piano Upon Which to Practise, The              35

  Kullak's "Method of Octaves" Still Good                34


  Learning the Art of Accompanying                      118

  Learning to Accompany at Sight                        117

  Learning to Modulate                                  107

  Let Your Ear Guide Your Pedalling                      41

  Loose Wrist, The                                        9


  Masters Cannot be Studied In Order                     90

  Meaning and Use of "Motif," The                        68

  Meaning of Solfeggio, The                              74

  Meaning of "Toccata," The                             111

  Memorizing Quickly and Forgetting as Readily          115

  Metronome Markings, The                                57

  Metronome Markings May Better be Ignored               59

  Modern Piano Music                                     92

  Mood and Tempo in the A Flat Impromptu                 87

  More Technique the More Practice, The                   3

  Morning is the Best Time to Practise                   46

  Morning Practice on the Piano, The                     45

  Music as a Profession or as an Avocation              156

  Music Schools and Private Teachers                    141


  No Necessity to Watch the Fingers                      19

  Not Playing the Two Hands at Once                      25

  Nothing But the Best Will Do                          141

  Number of Lessons Depends on Progress, The            147


  Old Problem of Duple Time against Triple, The          98

  Omitting One Note in a Chord                           89

  Once More the "Soft" Pedal                             44

  One Lesson a Week                                     147

  Only Kind of Practice Worth While, The                 47

  Order of Studying Beethoven's Sonatas                  83

  Organ Playing and the Piano Touch                      26

  Organizing a Musical Club                             150


  Perfect Rubato the Result of Momentary Impulse        101

  Personal Element and the Metronome, The                58

  Pianist Who Fails to Express Herself, The             123

  Piano Study for Conductor and Composer                128

  Play Chords With a Loose Arm                           11

  Playing Duple Time Against Triple                      96

  Playing from Memory is Indispensable                  112

  "Playing in Time" and "Playing in Rhythm"             151

  Playing of Double Thirds, The                          35

  Playing of Slurred Notes, The                          62

  Playing On a Dumb Piano                                38

  Playing the "Melody in F"                              79

  Playing the "Spring Song" too Fast                     77

  Playing with Cold Hands                                49

  Point in Playing the "Moonlight Sonata," A             76

  Position of Auxiliary Note in a Trill                  72

  Position of the Turn over a Note, The                  71

  Position of the Wrist, The                             10

  Practising Eight Hours Instead of Four                 48

  Practising the Two Parts Separately                    52

  Premature Fatigue in the Arms                          33

  Problem of Transposing at Sight, The                  119

  Proper Course for a Little Girl, The                  146


  Rapid Octaves                                          30

  Real Meaning of Speed Terms, The                       60

  Relation of Harmony to Piano Playing, The             105

  Rests Used under or over Notes                         62

  Results Count, Not the Methods, The                     6

  Rolled Chord Marked "Secco," A                         70

  Rubinstein or Liszt--Which is the Greater?            158

  Rule for Selecting the Speed, A                        60


  Safe Way of Stretching the Small Hand, A               13

  Sensible Scheme of Playing for Pleasure, A            161

  Sex of the Piano Teacher, The                         143

  Should Piano Students Try to Compose?                 108

  Slurs and Accents Not Related                          63

  Small Notes under Large Ones                           70

  Some Pieces for a Girl of Fourteen                     75

  Speed and Smoothness in Trilling                       73

  Staffs are Independent of Each Other, The              66

  Starting a Child's Musical Training                   138

  Stiff Wrists in Playing Octaves                        33

  Student Who Cannot Play Fast Music, The               151

  Student Who Wants to Compose, The                     108

  Student with a Fondness for the Pedal, The             42

  Study of Mendelssohn, The                              85

  Study of Operatic Transcriptions, The                  91

  Study of the Scales, The                               51

  Study of the Scales is very Important, The             50

  Studying Counterpoint by One's Self                   107


  Take a Month's Rest Every Year                         56

  Taking Liberties With the Tempo                        89

  "Tenuto" Dash and Its Effect, The                      69

  Text-books on Harmony                                 106

  There Are Dangers in Using a Metronome                 59

  There Is Only One Minor Scale                         109

  Tied Staccato Notes                                    69

  Tilt of the Hand in Playing Scales, The                 6

  Time to Devote to Technical Exercises                  47

  To Gain Facility in Sight-Reading                     117

  To Keep Errors from Creeping in                       116

  To Play a Glissando Passage                            29

  To Prevent Sore Finger-tips After Playing              20

  To Produce a Softer Tone                               43

  To Produce Good Legato                                 23

  To Strengthen the Weak Finger, Use It                  18

  To Work up a Fast Tempo                                53

  Too Much "Method"                                     144

  Trill Begins on the Melodic Note, A                    72

  Twenty-five Not Too Late to Begin                     139

  Two Hands Playing Difficult Rhythms, The               97


  Universal System of Marking Fingering, The             27

  Use of the Pedal for Colouring, The                    39

  Use Pedal With Caution In Playing Bach                 41

  Using the Two Pedals at Once                           48


  Value of Clementi's "Gradus" To-day, The               95

  Value and Correct Practice of Phrasing, The            98

  Value of Going to Concerts, The                       153

  Value of Heller's Studies, The                         93


  Watch Your Breathing                                   55

  Weak Fingers of the Left Hand, The                     18

  Well-Tempered Piano Scale, The                        137

  What a Dot May Mean                                    77

  What a Double Dot Means                                62

  What Does "Technique" Mean?                             3

  What Is the Best of Chopin?                            86

  What Is the Difference Between the Major and
    Minor Scales?                                     110

  "What Is the Matter with My Scales?"                   14

  What the Leschetizky Method Is                        144

  What the Object of Study Should Be                    135

  What to Do with an Unemployed Hand                     21

  When an Accidental Is in Parentheses                   66

  When Playing Octaves                                   31

  When Reading Over a New Piece                          51

  When the Fingers Seem Weak                             18

  When to Keep Away from the Piano                      132

  When to Play for People                               120

  When Tremolo Proves Unduly Fatiguing                   11

  When Two Fingers Have the Same Note                    79

  Where Outside Criticism Is Desirable                  143

  Where the Accent Should Be Placed                      78

  Which Fingers Demand Most Attention?                   16

  Which Should Come First--Conception or
    Technique?                                        103

  Why Rag-time Is Injurious                             134

  Why So Many Different Keys?                           105

  Why the Pianist Should Study Harmony                  104

  Why the Piano Is So Popular                           128

  Why Two Names for the "Same" Key?                      67

  "Wonder Children" as Pianists                         152

  Wrist Staccato at a High Tempo                         21

  Wrist Stroke In Long Octave Passages                   32




INDEX


A flat, key of, 67.
  Impromptu in, 78, 87.
  Chopin's Ballade in, 162.

A sharp, key of, 67.
  difference between, and B flat, 137.

Accent, where the, should be placed, 78.

Accenting a mordent, 70.

Accents, slurs and, not related, 68.

Accidental, how long an, affects a note, 64.
  when an, is in parentheses, 66.

Accompaniment, 118.

Accompaniments, in left-hand waltz, 17.

Accompanist, 118, 119, 164.

Accompanying, at sight, 117.
  a soloist, 118.
  the art of, 118.

Action, of the wrist, 9.
  of the arm, 11.
  of the little finger, 17.
  a piano extreme in, 36.
  how tight to keep the piano's, 37.
  of a beginner's piano, 37.
  a too heavy, 38.
  too light an, 38.

Adagio, 60.

Advantage, of legato over staccato, 22.
  of universal fingering, 27.

Affected movements at the piano, 126.

Age, and physical development of the beginner, 138, 139.

Age of the student, immaterial, 139.

Aid, books that, the student working alone, 155.

Allegretto grazioso, 77.

Allegro, 60.

America, can music be studied in, 148.

"American" fingering, 27.

Andante, 60.

Appassionata, the last movement of the, 76.

Appoggiatura, 72.

Arm, action of the, 11.
  play chords with a loose, 11.

Arms, premature fatigue in the, 33.

Arpeggio, 3, 9.

Art, of accompanying, the, 118.
  the canons of, 125.

Attention, which fingers demand most, 16.

Auber, 136.

Auxiliary, position of, note in a trill, 72.

Average, speed, 59.
  tempo, 60.

Avocation, music as a profession or as an, 156.


B flat minor, Chopin's Prelude in, 95.

B sharp, 64, 65.

Bach, use pedal with caution in playing, 41.
  the beginner in, music, 80.
  in touch with, 81.

Bach, Philipp Emanuel, 88.

Bach's, music, 80, 81.
  preludes, 67, 82.
  fugues, 67, 82, 83.

Bad music, 183.

Baermann, Carl, 94.

Ballade, Chopin's, in A flat, 102.

Baltzell, "History of Music," by, 150.

Barcarolle, Chopin's, 88.

Beethoven, the sonatas of, 83, 85.

Beethoven's Sonatina, opus 49, 59.
  Fifth Symphony, 69.
  Sonata Pathetique, 70.
  "Moonlight Sonata," 76.
  sonatas, 83.
  order of studying, sonatas, 83.
  Sonata, opus 28, 84.
  style, 85.
  first and last sonatas, 90.

Beginner's, the action of a, piano, 37.

Bendel's "Zephyr," 53.

Berceuse, Chopin's, opus 57, 86.

Berens, 95, 143.

Berlin, 118.

Berlioz, 91, 136.

Best, how to play the octaves, 29.
  morning is the, time to
  practise, 46.
  way to work up a quick tempo, 54.
  what is the, of Chopin, 86.
  the, book of instruction for a beginner, 93.
  the, way to improve sight-reading, 117.
  the, piano hand, 130.
  the, physical exercise for the pianist, 131.
  nothing but the, will do, 141.

Biting the finger-nails, 19.

Blumenstuck, Schumann's, 79.

"Blurring," 23.

Body, general position of the, 4.

Books, of Etudes, 93, 94.
  that aid the student working alone, 155.

Brahms, 162.

Breathing, 55.

Broad-tipped fingers, 20.

Bulow, 17.

Buessler, 106.


C flat, 67.

C sharp, key of, 67.

C sharp major, Bach's fugue in, 83.

C sharp minor movement, the, 58.

Cantabile passages, 7.

Cantata, 112.

Chaminade, Toccata by, 111.

Chaminade's "Air de Ballet," No. 1, 70.

Chopin, Polonaise, opus 53, 74.
  a disputed, reading, 78.
  Life of, 86.
  the best of, 86.
  Etude by, 94.
  Etudes in C minor, 95.

Chopin's works, 23, 79.
  Prelude, No. 15, 58.
  Valse, opus 42, 61.
  Polonaise, opus 58, 74.
  Polonaise, opus 26, No. 1, 77.
  Nocturne in F sharp, 78.
  Impromptu in A flat, opus 29, 78, 87.
  charm of, touch, 86.
  Chants Polonais, 88.
  Fantasy Impromptu, 88, 97.
  Barcarolle, 88.
  Nocturne, opus 27, No. 2, 88, 162.

Chopin's works for a popular concert, 88.
  Ballade in A flat, 162.

Chord, rolled, marked "secco," 70.
  in the Waltz in E minor, 89.

Chords, play, with a loose arm, 11.

Chromatic,
  the, scale 28.
  thirds, 35.
  accidental, signs, 66, 67.

Classics, "modified," 148.

Clementi, 81.

Clementi's "Gradus ad Parnassum," 95.
  Sonatina, opus 37, 96.

"Colour," of various keys, 137.

Colouring, 39, 44, 137.

Composer, piano-study for, 128.
  as to one, 160.

Composers, the greatest, as pianists, 91.

Composition, 108, 130.

Conception, difference between, and rubato, 102.

Conceptions, different, 102.

Concert, Chopin's works for a popular, 88.
  etudes, 94.
  work, 156.
  career, 162.

Concerto, the Grieg, 35.

Concerts, the value of going to, 153.

Conservatory, individual teacher or, 142.

Conductor, piano-study for, 128.

Correct practice of phrasing, 98.

Counterpoint, studying, 107, 142.

Cramer Etudes, the, 17, 45.

C-scale fingering, 28.

Counterpoint, studying, by one's self, 107.

Counting, 50.

Course, proper, for a little girl, 146.

Criticism, where outside, is desirable, 143.

Curved fingers, 6, 7.

Czerny, 45, 81.


D flat, key of, 67.
  arrangement of Bach's Fugues, 83.

Damper pedal, the, 43.

Dance, music, 134.
  Liszt's, of the Gnomes, 58.

Dangers in using a metronome, 59.

Dash, "tenuto," and its effect, 69.

Diatonic, thirds, 35.
  sequel, 73.

Different, conceptions, 102.
  rhythms, 97.
  keys, 105.

Difference, between "finger staccato" and other kinds, 22.
  in playing trills, 74.
  between conception and rubato, 102.
  between major and minor scales, 109.

Difficulty of playing repetition notes, 34.

Doppio movement, in Chopin's Nocturne in F sharp, 78.

Dot, double, 62.
  what a, may mean, 77.

Double notes, 35.
  thirds, 35.
  dot, 62.
  flat, 64, 65.
  flats, 65.
  sharp, 65.

Dumb piano, playing on a 38.

Duple time, 96, 98.


E minor, Waltz in, 89.

E sharp, 64.

Ear, let your, guide your pedalling, 41.

Easiest way to memorize, 113.

Edition, Peters's, of Chopin, 79.

Edition, Steingraeber, of Beethoven, 84.

Education, general musical, 141.

Element, personal, and the metronome, 58.

"English" fingering, 27.

Erlking, Liszt arrangement of the, 32.

Errors, to keep, from creeping in, 116.

Ethical, 135.

Etudes, Cramer, 17, 45.
  octave, 30.
  for advanced players, 94.
  good intermediate books of, 94.
  by Ruthardt, 94.
  twelve, for technique and expression, 94.
  concert, 94.
  by Baermann, 94.
  of Chopin, 95.
  by Kessler, 95.
  by Berens, 95, 143.
  by Heller, 143.
  Sternberg's, 155.

Example, force of, 104.

Exercise, best physical, 131.

Exercises, stretching, 12, 13.
  technical, 47.
  for the beginner, 93.
  good finger, 93.


F, Melody in, 79.

F minor, Chopin's Ballades in, 86.

F sharp, key of, 67.
  Chopin's Nocturne in, 78.

Fantastic Fairy Tales, 92.

Fantasy Impromptu, Chopin's, 88, 97.

Fatigue, premature, in the arms, 33.

Faulty touch, 8, 43.

Fifth Symphony, Beethoven's, 69.

Finger, the middle, 16.
  technique, 16.
  the little, 17.
  the weak, 18.
  touch, 19.
  staccato, 22.
  exercises, 93.

Fingering, English, 27.
  universal, 27.
  American, 27.
  the chromatic scale, 28.
  C-scale, 28.

Finger-nails, biting the, 19.

Fingers, position of, 6.
  the other, 16.
  fourth and fifth, 16.
  weak, 18.
  broad-tipped, 20.
  needed to play a mordent, 28.

Finger-stroke, high, 7, 23, 24.

Finger-tips, sore, 20.
  "wiping" the keys with the, 35.

Firm legato touch, 24.

Flat, double, 65.

Flats, double, 65.

Fugue, definition of a, 82.

Fugues, Bach's, 82.


G flat, key of, 67.

G minor,
  Chopin's Ballade in, 86.
  Brahms's Rhapsody in, 162.

Gavotte in A, the, 44.

General, technique, 3.
  rule about the pedal, 39.
  musical education, 141.

Glissando, the, 29.
  to play a, passage, 29.

Gluck-Brahms, 44.

Godowsky, transcriptions by, 23.

Godowsky's pupils, 149.

Going to concerts, value of, 158.

Grace notes, 61.

"Gradus ad Parnassum," Clementi's, 95.

Grieg Concerto, the, 35.


Halevy, 136.

Hand, position of, 6.
  stretching the, 12.
  small, 13.
  unemployed, the, 21.
  genuine piano, 130.

Hands, two at once, 25.
  playing with cold, 49.

Harmonic, clarity, 41.
  turns, 105.

Harmony, study of, 104.
  relation of, to piano-playing, 105.
  textbooks on, 106.

Haydn, 75.

Heller, etudes by, 143.

Heller's studies, value of, 93.
  opus 154, 94.

"History of Music," 150.


Importance of the right teacher, 140.

Impromptu, Chopin's, in A flat, 78.
  Chopin's Fantasy, opus 66, 88, 97.

Instrument, the, 35.

Intermediate, good, books of etudes, 94.

International piano pitch, 136.

International pitch, 136.


Key, two names for the same, 67.

Keys, why so many different, 105.
  "colour" of various, 187.

Kuhlau Sonatinas, 75.

Kullak's, Octave School, 31.
  "Method of Octaves," 34.


Learning, to modulate, 107.
  to accompany at sight, 117.
  the art of accompanying, 118.

Legato, 22, 23.
  advantage of, 22.
  touch, 24.
  meaning of, 24.

Leschetizky method, the, 144.

Lessons, teachers, and methods, 140.
  number of, depends on progress, 147.
  frequent, and shorter, 147.

Liadow, "Music Box" by, 92.

"Life of Chopin," the, 86.

"Limping," 25.

Liszt, 130, 158.

Liszt's, Dance of the Gnomes, 58.
  transcription of Chants Polonais, 88.

Little finger, action of the, 17.

Loud counting, 50.


MacDowell, Sonatas, 162.

Major, difference between, and minor scales, 109, 110.

Marking a rest, in, 99.

Marks and Nomenclature, 57.

Mason's "Touch and Technique", 155.

Masters cannot be studied in order, 90.

Mazurka, 111.

Mazurkas, Chopin's, 86.

Melody in F, the, 79.

Memorize, easiest way to, 113.
  in order to, easily, 115.

Memory, playing from, 112.
  the, 112.

Mendelssohn, the study of, 85.

Mendelssohn's "Spring Song," 77.

Menuet, 111.

Method, too much, 144.
  Leschetizky, 144.

Methods, teachers, lessons and, 140.

Metronome, markings, 57, 59.
  personal element and the, 58.
  dangers in using a, 59.

Meyerbeer, 136.

Minor, difference between major and, scales, 109.
  only one, scale, 109.

Miscellaneous questions, 150.

"Modified Classics," 148.

Modulate, learning to, 107.

Mood and tempo in the A flat Impromptu, 87.

"Moonlight Sonata," the, 76.

Mordent, fingers needed to play a, 28.
  accenting a, in a sonata, 70.

Morning practice on the piano, 45.

Moscheles, Etudes by, 94.

Motif, meaning and use of, 68.

"Moto perpetuo," 112.

Mozart, 46, 75.

Mozart's art, 160.

Music, the beginner in Bach, 80.
  modern piano, 92.
  bad, 133.
  the company that one keeps in, 133.
  can, be studied in America, 148.
  how to get, published, 150.
  as a profession, 156.
  how much you can get from, 157.

"Music Box," the, 92.

Music schools and private teachers, 141.


Nocturne, Chopin's, in F sharp, 78.
  opus 27, No. 2, 88, 162.

Nocturnes, Chopin's, 86.

Nomenclature, marks and, 57.

Note, auxiliary, 72.
  when two fingers have the same, 79.

Notes repetition, 34.
  double, 35.
  slurred, 62.
  tied staccato, 69.
  small, under large ones, 70.
  syncopated, 71.


Object of study, 135.

Octave, chords, 11.
  Kullak's, School, 31.
  in extended, playing, 32.
  passages, 32.

Octaves, 29.
  rapid, 30.
  when playing, 31.
  wrist, 31, 32.
  arm, 31.
  stiff wrists in playing, 33.

Operatic transcriptions, 91.

Order of studying Beethoven's Sonatas, 83.

Other fingers, the, 16.

Organ, touch, 26.
  playing, 26.


Pachulski, 92.

Pedal, a general rule about the, 39.
  how to use the, 39.
  use of the, for colouring, 39.
  use, with caution in playing Bach, 41.
  the "soft," 43, 44.
  a constant use of the soft, 45.

Pedalling, let your ear guide your, 41.

Pedals, the, 39.
  using the two, at once, 43.

"Perpetuum Mobile," Weber's, 112.

Peters's Edition, 79, 82.

Phrasing, value and correct practice of, 98.

Physical exercise, best, for the pianist, 131.

Pianists, the greatest composers as, 91.
  "wonder-children" as, 152.

_Pianissimo_ touch, the, 44.

Piano, height of the, seat, 5.
  touch, 26.
  kind of, upon which to practise, 35.
  extreme in action, 36.
  action of a beginner's, 37.
  playing on a dumb, 38.
  affected movements at the, 126.
  about the, per se, 127.
  genuine, hand, 130.
  when to keep away from the, 132.

"Piano Playing," 35.

"Pischna," exercises of, 93, 161.

Pitch, international, 136.

Pitch and kindred matters, 136.
  international piano, 136.

Play for people, when to, 120.

Playing for pleasure, 161.

Polonaise, Chopin, opus 53, 74.
  Chopin, opus 26, No. 1, 77.

Polonaises, Chopin's, 86.

Polyrhythms, 96.

Popular concert, Chopin's works for a, 88.

Position, of the body, 4.
  of the hand, 6.
  of the fingers, 6, 8.
  of the wrist, 10.
  of the thumb, 16.
  of the turn over a note, 71.
  of auxiliary note in a trill, 72.

Practice, morning, on the piano, 45.
  the only kind of, worth while, 47.
  of phrasing, 98.
  of constructing, 108.

Practise, kind of a piano upon which to, 35.
  exercises for the beginner to, 93.

Practising, eight hours instead of four, 48.
  the two parts separately, 52.

Precision, 25.

Prelude, the B flat minor, 95.
  in C sharp minor, 162

Preludes, Bach's, 82.
  Chopin's, 86.

Private teachers, 141.

Profession, music as a, 156.


Rachmaninoff's Prelude in C sharp minor, 162.

Rag-time, why, is injurious, 134.

Repetition, technique, 34.
  notes, 34.

Rests used under or over notes, 62.

Rhapsody, Brahms's, in G minor, 162.

Rhythm, accents relate to, 62.
  playing in, 151.

Richter, E. F., 106.

Romanza, Schumann's, 162.

Rossini, 136.

Rubato, as to playing, 100.
  passages marked, 100.
  difference between conception and, 102.

Rubinstein, 158.

Rubinstein's "Melody in F," 79.

Russian piano music, 53.

Ruthardt, "Etudes" by, 94.


Scale, fingering the chromatic, 28.
  only one minor, 109.
  the well-tempered piano, 137.

Scale playing, in, 16.

Scales, tilt of the hand in playing the, 6.
  the practising of, 14, 51.
  the study of the, 50, 51.

Scherzo, Chopin's, opus 31, 88.

Schubert-Liszt's "Auf dem Wasser zu singern," 53.

Schumann's "Blumenstuck," 79.
  Romanza, opus 28, No. 2, 162.
  "Traumerei," 162.

"Secco," a rolled chord marked, 70.

Seeling, Hans, 94.

Sex of the teacher, 143.

Sight-reading, 117.

Slur, how a tie and a, differ, 63.

Slurred notes, the playing of, 62.

Slurs, 63.

Smith's Octave Studies, 143.

Solfeggio, meaning of, 74.

Soloist, 118, 164.

Sonata, accenting a mordent in a, 70.
  in playing a, 75.
  Moonlight, 76.
  Beethoven, with a pastoral character, 84.
  meaning of, 112.

Sonatina, Beethoven's, 59.

Sonatas of Beethoven, the, 83, 85.

"Songs without Words," Mendelssohn's, 86, 162.

Speed, gradual increase of, 54.
  average, 59.
  meaning of, terms, 60.
  rule for selecting the, 60.
  and smoothness in trilling, 73.

"Spring Song," the, 77.

Staccato, wrist, at a high tempo, 21.
  finger, 22.
  arm, 22.

Staffs, the, 66.

Starting, about, on a concert career, 162.

Steingraeber Edition of Beethoven's Sonatas, 84.

Sternberg's Etudes, opus 66, 155.

Stretching, 12, 13.

Student, age of, immaterial, 139.
  books that aid the, working alone, 155.

Students, piano, 108.

Studies, Heller's, 93.

Study, object of, 135.

Studying, importance of, with the right teacher, 140.

Syncopated notes, 71.

System, universal, of fingering, 27.


Teachers, lessons, and methods, 140.

Technical, exercises, 47.
  work, 18, 45, 46.
  studies, 46.
  results, 48.

Technique, a generic term, 3.
  how to improve the, 4.
  a precise finger, 16.
  of the fingers, 22.
  repetition, 34.
  a "musical," 38.

Tempo, wrist staccato at a high, 21.
  to work up a fast, 53, 54.
  average, 60.
  in the A flat Impromptu, 87.
  taking liberties with the, 89.
  rubato, 100, 101.

"Tenuto" dash, the, 69.

Textbooks on harmony, 106.

Thalberg, 91, 92.

Theory, 104.

Thirds, double, 35.
  diatonic, 35.
  chromatic, 35.

Thomas, Ambroise, 136.

Thumb, the, 14.
  how to hold the, 16.

Tie, a, 63.

Time, duple, against triple, 96, 98.
  playing in, 151.

Toccata, meaning of, 111.

Touch, faulty, 8, 43.
  finger, 19, 50.
  biting the finger-nails spoils the, 19.
  legato, 24, 63.
  crisp legato, 24.
  piano, 26.
  organ, 26.
  repetition, 34.
  charm of Chopin's, 86.
  and Technique, 155.

Training, a child's musical, 138.

Transcriptions, study of operatic, 91.

Transposing at sight, 119.

Tremolo, 11.

Trill, position of auxiliary note in a, 72.

Trills, on the melodic note, 72.
  extended, 72.
  difference in playing, 74.

Triple time, 96, 98.

"Twelve Etudes for Technique and Expression," 94.


Universal system of marking fingering, 27.


Valse, Chopin's, opus 42, 61.
  opus 64, No. 2, 88.


Waltz, a chord in the, in E minor, 89.

Waltzes, Chopin's, 86.

Weak fingers, 18.

Weber's "Storm," 41.
  pianos of, time, 41.
  "Perpetuum Mobile," 112.

"Wonder-children" as pianists, 152.

Wrist, action of the, 9.
  the loose, 9.
  position of the, 10.
  stiffness in the, 10.
  octaves, 31, 32.
  stroke in long octave passages, 32.




      *      *      *      *      *




Transcriber's note:

Punctuation has been made consistent.

Other changes:

Page iv and Index--'POLYRYTHMS' changed to 'POLYRHYTHMS.'

Page xi--'As a matter _or_ course' changed to 'As a matter _of_ course.'

Page 12--'I stretch _beween_ my fingers' changed to 'I stretch
_between_ my fingers.'

Page 43--'expresson' changed to 'expression.'

Page 47--'_ti_ would take considerable time' changed to '_it_ would take
considerable time.'

Page 50--'rhymthic' changed to 'rhythmic.'

Page 78--'Doggio' changed to 'Doppio.'

Page 93--'_or_ which one is abridged' changed to '_of_ which one is
abridged.'

Page 123--'feel _they that_ do not care for my playing' changed to 'feel
_that they_ do not care for my playing.'

Page 140--'be be' changed to 'be.'

Page 158--'Rubenstein' changed to 'Rubinstein.'

Index--'F major, key of, [no page #]' removed.

Index--'Gradus and Parnassum' corrected to 'Gradus ad Parnassum.'

Index--'Hadyn' corrected to 'Haydn.'



***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIANO PLAYING***


******* This file should be named 39211.txt or 39211.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/9/2/1/39211



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.